Ill I a — STIRLING AND FRAN CINE CLAR1C ART INSTITUTE L1BRART

KfHT'B-gH-'S' Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2012 with funding from Sterling and Francine Clark Art Institute Library

http://archive.org/details/historyofs.cottis007kelt —

:/ ,. m*miih

I H MEMORY OF THE OFFICERS. NON COM MISSIONED OFFICERS AND PRIVATE SOLDIERS ORTHES UCONQERCG». OF THE 42*.°R0YAL HIGHLANDERS THE BLACK WATCH WHO FELL IN WAR TOULOUSE MARTINIQUE FROM THE CREATION OF THE REGIMENT TD THE CLOSE OF THE INDIAN MUTINY IS59 GAUOELOUPE PENINSULA THE 10 IKOEPENOENT COMPANIES OF THE FREACnOANOUBH, OR BLACK WATCH WERE FORMED INTO A REGIMENT ON THE WATERLOO 25'." OCTOBER 1739 AND THE FIRST MUS1ER TOOK PLACE IN MAY 1740 IN A FIELD BETWEEN TAYBRIDGE ANO ABERFELOY CORUNNA HERE 'MONO THE HILLS THAT MLIRSEO EACH HARDY GAEL. OUR VOTIVE MARBLE TELLS THE SOLDIER'S TALE. CATHEDRAL WALLS FUENTES D'ON ARTS MJGIC POWER EACH PERISHEO FRIEND RECALLS. AND HEROES HAUHT THESE OLO PYRENEES ERECTED BY OFFICERS OF THE CORPS 1872. A-

— "•- - " •--- - - ' ——————— H----I-- 'TKWf- —:—— 5

MONUMENT IN DUNKELD CATHEDRAL. MACKINTOSH.

COLONELS OF THE 4,2*? ROYAL HIGHLANDER

E A R L

• MACLEOD AND MACKENZI E,7I !T AND 78™

MACINTYRE,

BATTLE OF VITTOETA. 385

Hill pushed forward from Alava to attack the directed to the movements of Marshal Soult, left. The enemy dreading the consequences who was advancing with a large army, the of an attack on his centre, which he had siege of St Sebastian was suspended for a weakened to strengthen his posts on the time. heights, abandoned his position, and commenced At this time the allied army occupied a range a rapid retreat to Vittoria of mountain passes between the valley of

Whilst these combined movements of the lioncesvalles, celebrated as the field of Charle- right and centre were in progress, the left magne's defeat, and St Sebastian, but as the wing, under Sir Thomas Graham, drove the distance between these stations was sixty miles, enemy's right from the hills above Abechuco it was found impossible so to guard all these and Gamarra. To preserve their communi- passes as .to prevent the entrance of an army. cation with Bayonne, which was nearly cut off The passes occupied by the allies were defended by this movement, the enemy had occupied the by the following troops : —Major General Byng's villages of Gamarra, Mayor, and Menor, near brigade and a division of Spanish infantry held which the great road touches the banks of the the valley of Roneesvalles, to support which Zadorra. They were, however, driven from General Cole's division was posted at Piscarret, these positions by a Spanish division under with General Picton's in reserve at Olaque; the Colonel Longa, and another of Portuguese valley of Bastan and the pass of Maya was under General Pack, supported by General occupied by Sir Rowland Hill, with Lieutenant- Anson's cavalry brigade and the fifth division general William Stewart's and Silviera's Portu- of infantry under General Oswald. General guese divisions, and the Spanish corps under

Graham, at the same time, attacked and ob- the Conde de Amaran ; the Portuguese brigade tained possession of the village of Abechuco. of Brigadier-general Archibald Campbell was

Thus cut off from retreat by the great road detached to Los Alduidos ; the heights of St

to France, the enemy, as soon as the centre of Barbara, the town of Pera, and the Puerto de the allies had penetrated to Vittoria, retreated Echelar, were protected by Lord Dalhousie with great precipitation towards Pampluna, the and Baron Alten's light division, Brigadier- only other road left open, and on which they general Pack's being in reserve at Estevan. had no fortified positions to cover their retro- The communication between Lord Dalhousie grade movement. The enemy left behind them and General Graham was kept up by General all their stores and baggage, and out of 152 pieces Longa's Spanish division ; and the Conde de of cannon, they carried off only one howitzer. Abisbal blockaded Pampluna. General Hill, with his division, continued to Such were the positions of the allied army pursue the panic-stricken French from one when Marshal Soult, who had been lately ap-

position to another till the 7th of Jul}', when pointed to the command of a numerous French he took post on the summit of the pass of army, recently collected, having formed a plan Maya, beyond the Pyrenees, " those lofty of operations for a general attack on the allied heights which," as Marshal Soult lamented, in army, advanced on the 25th of July at the a proclamation he issued, "enabled him proudly head of a division of 36,000 men against to survey our fertile valleys." Eoncesvalles, whilst General Count d'Erlon, With the exception of Pampluna and St with another division of 13,000 men, moved Sebastian, the whole of this part of the north towards the pass of Maya. Pressed by this of Spain waa now cleared of the enemy. To overwhelming force, General Byng was obliged, reduce these places was the next object. It though supported by part of Sir Lowry Cole's was resolved to blockade the former and lay division, to descend from the heights that siege to the latter, which last-mentioned service commanded the pass, in order to preserve his was intrusted to General Graham. This was a communication, in which situation he was most arduous task, as St Sebastian was, in attacked by Soult and driven back to the top point of strength, next to Gibraltar. of the mountain, whilst the troops on the ridge After an unsuccessful assault, however, the of Arola, part of Cole's division, were forced

attention of the commander-in-chief being to retire with considerable loss, and to take up 3c 386 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. a position in the rear. General Cole was heights occupied by the fourth division, but again obliged to retire, and fell back on they were repulsed at all points, except one Lizoain. Next day General Pieton moved occupied by a Portuguese battalion, which was forward to support General Cole, but botli overpowered and obliged to give way. The were obliged to retire in consequence of Soult's occupation of this post by the enemy exposed advance. the flank of Major-General Boss's brigade,

Meanwhile Count d'Erlon forced the bat- immediately on the right, to a destructive fire, talions occupying the narrow ridges near the which forced him to retire. The enemy were, pass of Maya to give way ; but these being however, soon dispossessed of this post hy quickly supported by Brigadier-general Barnes's Colonel John Maclean, who, advancing with brigade, a series of spirited actions ensued, and the 27th and 48th regiments, charged and the advance of the enemy was arrested. General drove them from it, and immediately after- Hill hearing of the retrograde movement from wards attacked and charged another body of

Eoncesvalles, retired behind the lrurita, and the enemy who were advancing from the left. took up a strong position. On the 27th Sir The enemy persevered in his attacks several Thomas Pieton resumed his retreat. The times, but was as often repulsed, principally by troops wrere greatly dejected at this temporary the bayonet. Several regiments charged four reverse ; but the arrival of Lord Wellington, different times. who had been with the army before St Sebas- After various successful attacks, the enemy, tian, revived their drooping spirits. Imme- on the 30th, to use the words of Lord Wel- diately on his arrival he directed the troops in lington, ".abandoned a position which is one reserve to move forward to support the divi- of the strongest and most difficult of access sion opposed to the enemy; formed General that I have yet seen occupied by troops." The Picton's division on a ridge on the left bank enemy were now pursued beyond Olaque, in of the Argua, and General Cole's on the high the vicinity of which General Hill, who had grounds between that river and the Lanz. To been engaged the whole day, had repulsed all support the positions in front, General Hill the attacks of Count d'Erlon. was posted behind the Lizasso; but, on the The enemy endeavoured to rally in their arrival of General Pakenham on the 28th, he retreat, but were driven from one position to took post on the left of General Cole, facing another till the 2d of August, when the allies the village of Sourarom ; but before the British had regained all the posts they had occupied divisions had fully occupied the ground, they on the 25th of July, when Soult made his first were vigorously attacked by the enemy from attack. As the 9 2d or Gordon Highlanders

the village. The enemy were, however, driven was the Highland . regiment which had the back with great loss. good fortune to be engaged in these brilliant Soult next brought forward a strong column, attacks, in which they particularly distinguished and advancing up the hill against the centre themselves, ' the account of these operations

of the allies, on the left of General Cole's line, might have been deferred till we come to give obtained possession of that post, but he was an account of the services of that excellent

almost immediately driven back at the point regiment ; but as the omission of these details of the bayonet by the Fusiliers. The French in this place would have broken the continuity

renewed the attack, but were again quickly of the narrative, it was deemed proper to insert repulsed. About the same time another attack them here. was made on the right of the centre, where a After this second expulsion of the French Spanish brigade, supported by the 40th, was beyond the Pyrenees, the siege of St Sebastian posted. The Spaniards gave way, the 40th not was resumed with redoubled energy. A con- only keeping their ground, but driving the tinued fire was kept up from eighty pieces of

enemy down the hill with great loss. cannon, which the enemy withstood with sur- The enemy pushing forward in separate prising courage and perseverance. At length bodies with great vigour, the battle now a practicable breach was made, and on the became general along the whole front of the morning of the 31st of August the troops FALL OF ST SEBASTIAN. 387 advanced to the assault. The breach was ex- 85,000 men, at his disposal, resolved to com- tensive, but there was only one point at which mence operations. it was possible to enter, and this could only be Since the battle of the Pyrenees, the French done by single files. All the inside of the had occupied a position with their right to- wall to the height of the curtain formed a per- wards the sea, at a short distance from St Jean pendicular scarp of twenty feet. The troops de Luz, their centre on a village in Sare, and made the most persevering exertions to force on the heights behind it, with their left resting the breach, and everything that "bravery could on a stony height in the rear of Ainhoe. This attempt was repeatedly tried by the men, who position, strong by nature, had been rendered were brought forward in succession from the still stronger by art. The attack on the French trenches ; but each time, on attaining the lines was to be made in columns of divisions. summit, all who attempted to remain were In consequence of heavy falls of snow and destroyed by a heavy fire from the entrenched rain, Lord Wellington was obliged to defer his ruins within, so that " no man outlived the attack till the 10th of November, on the morn- attempt to gain the ridge." 4 The moment was ing of which day the allies moved forward critical; but General Graham, with great pre- against the enemy. sence of mind, directed his artillery to play The attack was begun by General Cole's against the curtain, so as to pass .a few feet division, which attacked and carried the prin- over the heads of the troops in the breach. cipal redoubt in front of Sare with such rapidity,

The fire was directed with admirable precision, that several of the enemy were taken in it and the troops advanced with perfect con- before it could be evacuated. Another redoubt fidence. They struggled unremittingly for two on the left was carried in the same rapid hours to force the breach, and, taking advantage manner by Lord Dalhousie's division, com- of some confusion occasioned by an explosion manded in his absence by Colonel Le Cor. of ammunition within the ramparts, they re- General Cole's division thereupon took posses- doubled their efforts, and by assisting each other sion of the village. General Alten having got over the walls and ruins. After struggling carried La Petite Khune, the whole centre about an hour among their works, the French divisions united, and made a joint attack on retreated with great loss to the castle, leaving the enemy's principal position behind the the town, which was now reduced to a heap of village. Sir Thomas Picton's division (now ruins, in the possession of the assailants. This commanded in his absence by General Colville), success was dearly purchased, —the loss of the and that of Le Cor, carried the redoubt on the allies, in killed and wounded, being upwards left of the enemy's centre. The light division of 2000 men. Soult made an attempt to advancing from La Petite Khune, attacked the raise the siege, by crossing the Bidassoa on works in their front, supported by the 5 2d the very day the assault was made with a force regiment, which, crossing with great rapidity of nearly 40,000 men ; but he was obliged, a narrow neck of land, was here exposed to after repeated attacks, to repass the river. the fire of two flanking batteries, rushed up Having determined to carry the war into the hill with such impetuosity, that the enemy France, Lord Wellington crossed the Bidassoa grew alarmed, and fled with precipitation. at low water, near its mouth, on the 7th of Meanwhile the right, under General Hill, October. After a series of successful opera- attacked the heights of Ainhoe. The attack tions, the allied army was established in the was led by General Clinton's division, which,

French territories ; but as Pampluna still held marching on the left of five redoubts, forded out, the commander-in-chief delayed his ad- the Nivelle, the banks of which were steep vance for a time. Pampluna surrendered on and difficult, and attacked the troops in front the 31st of October, after a blockade of four of the works. These were immediately driven months. Lord Wellington having now the back with loss, and General Hamilton joining whole allied force, amounting to upwards of in the attack on the other redoubt, the enemy hastily retired. The brigade of General Stewart's

4 General Graham's Despatches. division, under General Pringle. drove in the 388 H1ST0EY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. enemy's picquets in front of Ainhoe, whilst Bayonne and St Jean Pied de Port. In this General Byng's brigade attacked and drove the situation the French troops stationed at the enemy from the entrenchments, and from a latter place were forced to retire on St Palais. redoubt farther to the left. Leaving a force to keep General Hill in The enemy at length seeing further resistance check, Marshal Soult left his entrenched camp hopeless, abandoned all their positions and on the morning of the 10th, and making an works in front of St Jean de Luz and retired impetuous attack on the light division of upon Bidart, after destroying all the bridges General Hope's wing, drove back his out-posts. on the Lower Nivelle. In these successfid and Then establishing himself on a ridge between complicated movements, the allies had 21 the corps of Baron Alten and Major-General officers and 244 soldiers killed, and 120 officers Andrew Hay's fifth division, he turned upon and 1657 soldiers wounded. Of the 42d the latter, and attacked it with a determined regiment, Captain Mungo Macpherson and bravery which it was almost impossible to

Lieutenant Kenneth Macdougall were wounded, withstand ; but after an arduous struggle the one private only killed, and 2 sergeants and enemy were repulsed by Brigadier-general Rob-

23 rank and file wounded. The French lost inson's brigade of the fifth division, and 31 pieces of cannon, 1300 prisoners, and had Brigadier-general Archibald Campbell's Portu- a proportional number killed and wounded. guese brigade. The enemy, no way discouraged In consequence of the heavy rains and the by these repulses, renewed the attack about destruction of the bridges, the allies were pre- three o'clock, but with the same want of vented from pursuing the enemy, who retired success. to an entrenched camp near Bayonne. The During the night, Soult made dispositions allied troops were cantoned the Nivelle for attacking the light division between at Arcangues ; and the sea, and made preparations for dis- but Sir John Hope perceiving his intention, from their lodging the French new position ; moved towards the threatened point. Antici-

but the incessant rains, which continued till pated in this movement, the experienced Mar-

December, put an entire stop to all active move- shal again changed his dispositions to the left, ments. Having thrown bridges over the Nive but General Hope, equally on the alert, met in the beginning of December, Lord Wellington him also in that direction. With the exception commenced operations on the 9 th for the of some partial skirmishing between the out passage of that river. As the position of the posts, no occurrence of any importance took enemy was considered too strong to be attacked place on the following day; but on the 12th in front, the commander-in-chief determined to the enemy renewed the attack on the left make a movement to the right, and by thus without success. threatening Soult's rear, he hoped to induce Thus foiled in all his attempts, Soult re him to abandon his position. Accordingly the solved to change entirely his plan of operations, allied army crossed the JSTive at different points and accordingly, during the night of the 12th,

on the 9th. General Hope met with little he drew his army through Bayonne, and on the opposition, and General Hill, who crossed by morning of the 13 th attempted to force his the ford of Cambo, was scarcely opposed. In way between the centre and right of the British danger of being intercepted by General Clinton's position, at the head of 30,000 men. Advanc- division, which had crossed at Ustariz, the ing with great vigour and celerity, he might enemy retired in great haste, and assembled in have succeeded, had not General Hill, with considerable numbers at Villefranche, but his usual promptitude and decision, ordered his they were driven from this post by the troops on the flanks to support the centre. light infantay and two Portuguese regiments, The enemy, after a violent struggle, were

under Colonels Douglas and Browne. General repulsed with great loss, and retired with such Hill next day took up a position with his precipitation that they were out of reach before division, with his left on Villefranche and the arrival of the sixth division, which had his right on the Adour, in consequence of been ordered up to support General Hill. which he cut off the communication between Whilst this contest was going on, General SERIES OF ACTIONS. 389

B3 ng's brigade, supported by the Portuguese covering the other as they retreated. Ob- brigade under General Bucban, carried an serving General Hill, who had just crossed important beight, from which the enemy made the river, advancing upon their left flank, several attempts to dislodge them, but being on the road from Orthes to St Sever, the

unsuccessful at all points, they at length retired enemy became at once apprehensive that to their entrenchments, whither they were they would be intercepted, and, instead of

followed by General Hill, who took up a continuing their masterly retreat, they ran oil' parallel position. At the passage of the Nive at full speed, followed by their pursuers. The the 42d had Captain George Stewart and Lieu- latter continued the chase for nearly three tenant James Stewart killed, and 11 rank and miles at a full trot, and the French at length

file wounded. breaking their lines, threw away their arms, The inclemency of the weather, and a suc- and fled in all directions. The pursuit was cession of heavy rains which had swelled the continued however as far as Sault de Xavailles. rivers and destroyed the roads, rendering farther on reaching which the remains even of an army movements impracticable for a time, Marshal were no longer to be seen. The loss of the Soult availed himself of the interruption thus enemy was estimated at 8000 men in killed, given to the progress of the allied army to wounded, and prisoners. The loss cf the allies strengthen his position. The weather becoming in killed and wounded amounted to about 1600. favourable about the middle of February 1814, Of the 42d, Lieutenant John Innes was the Lord Wellington began a series of movements only officer killed, besides 1 sergeant, and 3

with the view of inducing Soult to withdraw rank and file. Major William Co well, Captain

from his strong position, or, should be decline, James Walker, Lieutenants Duncan Stewart to cut off his communication with France, by and James Brander, 5 sergeants, and 85 rank marching the allied army into the heart of that and file were wounded. countrj'. By these movements the British The French army, lately so formidable, general obtained the command of the Adour, was now broken and dispersed, and many which obliged Soult, who obtained his supplies of the soldiers, dispirited by their reverses, down that river from the interior, to withdraw returned to their homes ; others, for the first from Bayonne in the direction of Daxe. He time, abandoned their standards, and went left, however, a strong garrison in the place. over to the allies. Soult, however, un- Leaving General Hope to blockade Bayonne, dismayed by these difficulties, collected the

Lord Wellington made a general movement remains of that part of his army which still with the right and centre of the army on the remained faithful, and exerted all his energies 24th of February. Next day they marched to arrest the progress of the victors, but his forward to dislodge the enemy from a position efforts were unavailing ; and after sustaining they had taken up on the Gave de Pau at a defeat at Ayre, where he attempted to cover

Orthes. Between the extreme points of this the removal of considerable magazines, he re- position ran a chain of heights receding in a treated to Tai'bes. All the western part of line, bending inwards, the centre of which was Gascony being thus left exposed to the opera- so retired as to be protected by the guns of tions of the allied army, Lord Wellington both wings. On his left, Soult was supported detached Marshal Bercsfbrd and Lord Dal- in this strong position by the town and the housie, with three divisions, to Bordeaux, river ; his right rested on a commanding height which they entered amidst the acclamations of in rear of the village of St Bois ; whilst the the inhabitants. centre, accommodating itself to the incurvation Having obtained reinforcements from Spain of the heights, described a horizontal reversed and England, Lord Wellington, after leaving segment of a circle protected by the strong 4000 men at Bordeaux under Lord Dalhousie, position of both wings. again put his army in motion. Soult attempted In a short time every point was carried, to make a stand at Vicq with two divisions, but but the enemy retired in a very orderly he was driven from this position by General manner, firing by echelons of divisions, each Picton with the tb'rd division, and forced to —

390 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

retire beyond Tarbes. With the apparent in- along one-half its length, ran the small river Ers,

tention of disputing the farther advance of the bridges of which had all been destroyed ; on the allies, the Marshal concentrated his whole the top of the height was an elevated and elon- force at this point, hut he was dislodged from gated plain in a state of cultivation, and towards this position by a series of combined move- the end next the town there stood a farm- ments. It was now discovered that the enemy house and offices. Some trenches had been were drawn up on two hills running parallel to cut around this house, and three redoubts

those from which their advance had been raised on its front and left. Such was the

driven, and it was farther ascertained that this field selected by Soult to redeem, if possible, commanding position could not be gained by by a last effort, his fallen reputation, and to an advance in front without a great sacrifice vindicate the tarnished honour of the French

of men, reinforced as it had been by the troops arms. driven from the heights in front. It was there- Pontoons having hten procured, part of the fore determined to attack it on flank, but, allied army ciossed the Garonne on the 4th of

before the necessary arrangements could be April ; but the melting of the snow on the completed, night came on, and Soult taking Pyrenees, owing to a few days of hot weather,

advantage of the darkness, moved off towards swelled the river so much that it became

Toulouse, whither he was followed next morn- necessary to remove the pontoons, and it was ing by the allies, who reached the banks of the not till the 8th that they could be replaced. Garonne on the 27th of March. On that day the whole army crossed the river, This river was much swollen by recent rains except General Hill's division, which remained and the melting of the snow on the Pyrenees. opposite the town in front of the great bridge, There being only one bridge at Toulouse, and to keep the enemy in check on that side. From that being in possession of the enemy, it became the insulated nature of the town, no mode of necessary to procure pontoons to enable the attack was left to Lord Wellington but to army to pass. Whilst the necessary pre- attempt the works in front. parations were going on for this purpose, Accordingly, on the 10th of April, he made Marshal Soult made the most extraordinary the following dispositions: — The Spaniards exertions to put himself in a proper posture of under Don Manuel Freyre were to attack the defence. He was not even yet without hopes redoubts fronting the town ; General Picton of success, and although it is generally believed and the light division were to keep the enemy that he was now aware of the abdication of in check on the great road to Paris, but not to

Buonaparte, an event which, he must have attack ; and Marshal Eeresford, with General known, would put an immediate end to the Clinton and the sixth division, was to attack war, he was unwilling to let slip the only the centre of the entrenchments, whilst General opportunity he now had of wiping off the dis- Cole with the fourth marched against the right.

grace of his recent defeats. The part taken by the 42d in this struggle is

The city of Toulouse is defended by so well and fully described by Mr Malcolm, an ancient wall, flanked with towers. On formerly of the 42d, in his Reminiscence of a three sides it is surrounded by the great canal Campaign in 1814, that we shall quole his of Languedoc and by the Garonne, and on the description here : fourth side it is flanked by a range of hills "Early on Sunday morning, the 10th of close to the canal, over which pass all the April, our tents were struck, and we moved roads on that side the town. On the summit with the other regiments of the sixth division of the nearest of these hills the French had towards the neighbourhood of Toulouse, until erected a chain of five redoubts, between which ordered to halt on a level ground, from whence and the defences of the town they formed we had a distinct view of the enemy's position entrenchments and lines of connection. These on the ridge of hills already mentioned. Ai defences consisted of extensive field-works, and the same time we saw Lord Wellington, of some of the ancient buildings in the suburbs accompanied by his staff, riding back from the well fortified. At the foot of the height, and front at a hard trot. Some of the men called — —

battle of toulousk 391

out, ' There goes Wellington, my lads ; we possession ; but they still retained four others, shall have some hot work presently.' with their connecting lines of intrenchments, "At that moment Major General Pack, who upon the level of the same heights on which we commanded our brigade, came up, and calling were now established, and into which they its officers arid non-commiss oned omci_rs round had retired. him, addressed them to tie following effect : " Meantime, our troops were drawn up along

'We are this day to attack the enemy; your a road, which passed over the hill, and which business will be to take possession of those having a high bank at each side, protected us in fortified heights, which you see towards the some measure from the general fire of their front. I have only to warn you to be pre- last line of redoubts. Here our brigade re- pared to form close column in case of a charge mained until Marshal Beresford's Artillery, of cavalry; to n strain the impetuosity of the which, in consequence of the badness of the men. ; and to prevent them from wasting their roads, had been left in the village of Mont ammunition.' The drums then beat to arms, Blanc, could be brought up, and until the and we received orders to move towards the Spaniards under General Don Manuel Freyre, enemy's position. who, in proceeding along the left of the Era, " Our division (the sixth) approached the had been repulsed, could be reformed, and foot of the ridge of heights on the enemy's brought back to the attack. Marshal Beres- right and moved in a direction parallel to ford's artillery having arrived, and the Spanish them, until we reached the point of attack. troops being once more brought forward, We advanced under a heavy cannonade, and Major-General Pack rode up in front of our arrived in front of a redoubt, which protected brigade, and made the following announce- the right of the enemy's position, where we ment: : I have just now been with General were formed in two lines,—the first, consisting Clinton, and he has been pleased to grant of some Portuguese regiments, —and the re- my request, that in the charge which we are serve, of the Highland Brigade. now to make upon the enemy's redoubts, " Darkening the whole hill, flanked by the Forty-second regiment shall have the clouds of cavalry, and covered by the fire of honour of leading on the attack ; the Forty- their redoubt, the enemy came down upon us second will advance.' like a torrent. Their generals and field-officers "We immediately began to form for the riding in front, and waving their hats amidst charge upon the redoubts, which were about shouts of the multitude, resembling the roar two or three hundred yards distant, and to of an ocean. Our Highlanders, as if actuated which we had to pass over some ploughed by one instinctive impulse, took off their fields. The grenadiers of the Forty-second bonnets, and waving them in the air, returned regiment followed by the other companies, their greeting with three cheers. led the way, and began to ascend from the " A deathlike silence ensued for some mo- road ; but no sooner were the feathers of their ments, and we could observe a visible pause in bonnets seen rising over the embankment, than the advance of the enemy At that moment such a tremendous fire was opened from the the light company of the Porty-second Regi- redoubts and intrenchments, as in a very short ment, by a well-directed fire, brought down time would have annihilated them. The right some of the French officers of distinction, as wing, therefore, hastily formed into line, and they rode in front of their respective corps. without waiting for the left, which was ascend- The enemy immediately fired a volley into our ing by companies from the road, rushed upon lines, and advanced upon us amidst a deafening the batteries, which vomited forth a most roar of musketry and artillery. Our troops furious and terrific storm of fire, grape-shot, answered their fire only once, and unappalled and musketry. by their furious onset, advanced up the hill, " The redoubts were erected along the side and met them at the charge. Upon reaching of a road, and defended by broad ditches filled the summit of the ridge of heights, the redoubt, with water. J ust before our troops reached the which had covered their advance, fell into our obstruction, however, the enemy deserted them :

392 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

and fled in all directions, leaving their last line the blood of those who had fallen over it. of strongholds in our possession ; hut they The standard, cut in two, had been successively still possessed two fortified houses close hy, placed in the hands of three officers, who fell from which they kept up a galling and de- as we advanced ; it was now borne by a structive fire. Out of about 500 men, which sergeant, while the few remaining soldiers who the Forty-second brought into action, scarcely rallied around it, defiled with mire, sweat, 90 reached the fatal redoubt from which the smoke, and blood, stood ready to oppose with enemy had fled. the bayonet the advancing column, the front " Our colonel was a brave man, but there are files of which were pouring in destructive moments when a well-timed manoeuvre is of showers of musketry among our confused ranks. more advantage than courage. The regiment To have disputed the post with such over- stood on the road with its front exactly to the whelming numbers, would have been hazard- enemy, and if the left wing had been ordered ing the loss of our colours, and could serve no forward, it could have sprung up the bank in general interest to our army, as we stood line and dashed forward on the enemy at once. between the front of our advancing support

Instead of this, the colonel faced the right and the enemy ; we were therefore ordered to wing to its right, counter-marched in rear of retire. The greater number passed through the left, and when the leading rank cleared the cottage, now filled with wounded and the left flank it was made to file up the bank, dying, and leaped from the door that was over and as soon as it made its appearance the shot, the road into the trench of the redoubt among shell, and musketry poured in with deadly the killed and wounded. " destruction ; and in this exposed position we We were now between two fires of mus- had to make a second countermarch on purpose ketry, the enemy to our left and rear, the 79th to bring our front to the enemy. These move- and left wing of our own regiment in our front. ments consumed much time, and by this Fortunately the intermediate space did not unnecessary exposure exasperated the men to exceed a hundred paces, and our safe retreat madness. The word 'Forward—double-quick P depended upon the speed with which we could dispelled the gloom, and forward we drove, in perform it. We rushed aloug like a crowd the face of apparent destruction. The field of boys pursuing the bounding ball to its had been lately rough ploughed or under fallow, distant limit, and in an instant plunged into and when a man fell he tripped the one a trench that had been cut across the road behind, thus the ranks were opening as we the balls were whistling amongst us and over approached the point whence all tliis hostile us; while those in front were struggling to get vengeance proceeded ; but the rush forward out, those behind were holding them fast for had received an impulse from desperation, ' the assistance, and we became firmly wedged to- spring of the men's patience had been strained gether, until a horse without a rider came until ready to snap, and when left to the free- plunging down on the heads and bayonets of dom of its own extension, ceased not to act those in his way ; they on whom he fell were until the point to which it was directed was drowned or smothered, and the gap thus made attained.' In a minute every obstacle was gave way for the rest to get out. surmounted; the enemy fled as we leaped over "The right wing of the regiment, thus broken the trenches and mounds like a pack of noisy down and in disorder, was rallied by Captain hounds in pursuit, frightening them more by Campbell (afterwards brevet lieutenant-colonel) our wild hurrahs than actually hurting them and the adjutant (Lieutenant Young) on a by ball or bayonet. narrow road, the steep banks of which served " Two officers (Captain Campbell and as a cover from the showers of grape that swept Lieutenant Young) and about 60 of inferior over our heads. rank were all that now remained without " As soon as the smoke began to clear away, a wound of the right wing of the regiment the enemy made a last attempt to retake their that entered the field in the morning. The redoubts, and for this purpose advanced in great flag was hanging in tatters, and stained with force : they were a second time repulsed witn —

BATTLE OF TOULOUSE. 393

great loss, and their whole army was driven James Geddes, John Malcolm, and Mungo into Toulouse.'' 5 Macpherson.

Finding the city, which was now within The allies entered Toulouse on the morning reach of the guns of the allies, quite untenable, after the battle, and were received with en-

Sonlt evacuated it the same evening, and was thusiasm by the inhabitants, who, doubtless, allowed to retire without molestation. Even considered themselves extremely fortunate in

had lie been able to have withstood a siege, he being relieved from the presence of the French must have soon surrendered for want of the pro- army, whose retention of the city a few hours

visions necessary for the support of a population longer would have exposed it to all the horrors of 60,000 inhabitants, and of his own army, of a bombardment. By a singular coincidence,

which was now reduced by the casualties of official accounts reached Toulouse in the course war and recent desertions to 30,000 men. of the day of the abdication of Buonaparte, and

The loss of the 42d in the battle of Toulouse, the restoration of Louis XVIII. ; but it is said

was 4 officers, 3 sergeants, and 47 rank and that these despatches had been kept back on

hie killed; and 21 officers, 14 sergeants, 1 the road.

drummer, and 231 rank and file wounded. At this time the clothing of the army at large, The names of the officers killed were Captain but the Highland brigade in particular, was in John Swanson, Lieutenant "William Gordon, a very tattered state. The clothing of the 91st Ensigns John Latta and Donald Maccrummen; regiment had been two years in wear; the men the wounded were Lieutenant-colonel Eobert were thus under the necessity of repairing their

Macara, Captains James Walker, John Hender- old garments in the best manner they could : son (who died of his wounds), Alexander some had the elbows of the coats mended with Mackenzie, and Lieutenants Donald Mackenzie, gray cloth, others had the one-half of the sleeves

Thomas Munro, Hugh Angus Fraser, James of a different colour from the body ; and their

Robertson, E,. A. Mackinuon, Eoger Stewart trousers were in as bad a condition as their Robert Gordon, Charles Maclaren, Alexander coats. Strange, Donald Farquharson (who died of his The 42d, which was the only corps in the wounds), James Watson, William Urquhart; brigade that wore the hilt, was beginning to

Ensigns Thomas Macniven, Colin Walker, lose it by degrees ; men falling sick and left in the rear frequently got the kilt made into 6 In a conversation between General Hill and Major- trousers, and on joining the regiment again General Stewart (Garth), a few days after the battle, the former, alluding to the attempt of the enemy to no plaid could be furnished to supply the loss;

' take the redoubt, said to General Stewart, ' I saw your thus a great want of uniformity prevailed; old friends the Highlanders in amostperiloussituation ; and had I not known their firmness I should have but this was of minor importance when com- trembled it for the result. As was, they could not pared to the want of shoes. As the march have resisted the force brought against them if they had not been so instantaneously supported." Being continued daily, no time was to be found to asked by General Stewart what was the amount at repair them, until completely worn out; this which he calculated the strength of the enemy's column of attack, he replied, " Not less than 6000 men." In left a number to march with bare feet. These passing soon afterwards through Languedoc, Stewart men being occasionally permitted to straggle out stopped to view a brigade of French in fan try exercising. of the ranks to select the soft part of the The French commanding officer rode up to him, and roads invited him, with great politeness, to accompany him or fields adjoining, others who had not the through the ranks. Talking of the recent battles, the same reason to offer for this indulgence followed French general concluded his observations thus, ' ' Well, we are quite satisfied if the English army think the example, until each regiment marched we fought bravely, and did our duty well. " General regardless of rank, and sometimes mixed with Stewart mentioning the Highland corps, " Ah !" said the Frenchman, "these are brave soldiers. If they other corps in front and rear. 6 had good officers, I should not like to meet them unless In consequence of the cessation of hostilities, 1 was well supported. I put them to the proof on that day." Being asked in what manner, he answered the British troops removed without delay to "that he led the division which attempted to retake their appointed destinations, and rhe three the redoubt ;" and on a further question as to the strength of the column, he replied, " More than 6000 Highland regiments were embarked for Ireland, men." As General Hill was more than two miles from the field of action, the accuracy of his calculation is remarkable. Anton's Military Life, p. 120. 3 D —

394 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

where tliey remained till May 1815, when they " On the morning of the 16th June, before were shipped for Flanders, on the return of the sun rose over the dark forest of Soignes, Buonaparte from Elba. In Ireland the 1st our brigade, consisting of the 1st, 44th, and battalion was joined by the effective men of 92d regiments, stood in column, Sir Denis

the 2d, which had been disbanded at Aberdeen Pack at its head, waiting impatiently for the in October 1814. 42d, the commanding-officer of which was The intelligence of Buonaparte's advance chidden severely by Sir Denis for being so reached Brussels on the evening of the 15th of dilatory. We took our place in the column, June, when orders were immediately issued by and the whole marched off to the strains of the Duke of Wellington for the assembling of martial music, and amidst the shouts of the the troops. The men of the 42d and 92d regi- surrounding multitude. As we entered the ments had become great favourites in Brussels, forest of Soignes, our stream of ranks following and were on such terms of friendly intercourse ranks, in successive sections, moved on in silent with the inhabitants in whose houses they were but speedy course, like some river confined

quartered, that it was no uncommon thing to between two equal banks. see a Highland soldier taking care of the " The forest is of immense extent, and we children, and even keeping the shop of his continued to move on under its welcome shade host,— an instance of confidence perhaps unex- until we came to a small hamlet, or auberge, ampled. These two regiments were the first imbosomed in the wood to the right of the to muster." "They assembled with the utmost road. Here we turned to our left, halted, and alacrity to tho sound of the well-known pibroch, were in the act of lighting fires, on purpose to

s Come to me and I loill give you Jiesh, —an set about cooking. We were flattering our- invitation to the wolf and the raven, for which selves that we were to rest there until next day,

the next day did, in fact, spread an ample for whatever reports had reached the ears of banquet at the expense of our brave country- our commanders, no alarm had yet rung on

men, as well as of their enemies. . . . About ours. Some were stretched under the shade

four o'clock in the morning of the 16th of June, to rest ; others sat in groups draining the cup,

the 4 2d and 9 2d Highland regiments marched and we always loved a large one, and it was through the Place Royal and the Pare. One now almost emptied of three days' allowance 1 their fine of spirits, a greater quantity than was usually could not but admire appearance ;

their firm, collected, steady, military demeanour, served at once to us on a campaign ; others as they went rejoicing to battle, with their bag- were busily occupied in bringing water and pipes playing before them, and the beams of the preparing the camp-kettles, for we were of the rising sun shining upon their glittering arms. opinion, as I have already said, that we were to " !" Before that sun had set in the night, how many halt there for the day. But, hark ! a gun

of that gallant band were laid low ! . . . The one exclaims ; every ear is set to catch the kind and generous inhabitants assembled in sound, and every mouth seems half opened, as crowds to witness the departure of their gallant if to supersede the faithless ear that doubts of friends, and as the Highlanders marched on- hearing. Again another and another feebly ward with a steady and collected air, the floats through the forest. Every ear now people breathed many a fervent expression for catches the sound, and every man grasps his their safety." musket. No pensive looks are seen; our The important part taken in the action generals' weather-beaten, war-worn counten- of Quatre Bras by the Black Watch could not ances are all well known to the old soldiers, be told better than in the simple words of and no throb of fear palpitates in a single one who was present, and did his own share breast ; all are again ready in column, and 9 of the work, Sergeant Anton of the 4 2d : again we tread the wood-lined road. "The distant report of the guns becomes more 7 Cannon's Historical Records of the i2d, p. 141. 8 For music of this see end of the history of this 1 One English pint. There were four days' allow- regiment. ance of bread, and three days' of beef and spirits, 9 Anton's Military Life., p. 188. issued before leaving Brussels for eacli man. "

QUATEE BKAS. 395

loud, and our march is urged on with greater permit. The Belgic skirmishers retired through speed. We pass through Waterloo, and leave our ranks, and in an instant we were on their behind the bright fields of Wellington's fame, victorious pursuers. Our sudden appearance —our army's future glory and England's pride. seemed to paralyse their advance. The singular

Quatre Bras appears in view ; the frightened appearance of our dress, combined no doubt peasantry come running breathless and panting with our sudden debut, tended to stagger their

along the way. We move off to the left of the resolution : we were on them, our pieces were

road, behind a gently rising eminence ; form loaded, and our bayonets glittered, impatient column of companies, regardless of the growing to drink their blood. Those who had so crop, and ascend the rising ground: a beautiful proudly driven the Belgians before them,

plain appears in view, surrounded with belts turned now to fly, whilst our loud cheers made of wood, and the main road from Brussels runs the fields echo to our wild hurrahs. France

through it. We now descend to the plain by fled or fell before us, and we thought the an echelon movement towards our right, halted field our own. We had not yet lost a man, on the road (from which we had lately diverged for the victors seldom lose many, except in

to the left), formed in line, fronting a bank on protracted hard- contested struggles: with one's the right side, whilst the other regiments took face to the enemy, he may shun the deadly

up their position to right and left, as directed thrust or stroke; it is the retreating soldier that by our general. A luxuriant crop of grain destruction pursues. hid from our view the contending skirmishers " We drove on so fast that we almost appeared beyond, and presented a considerable obstacle like a mob following the rout of some defeated to our advance. We were in the act of lying faction. Marshal ISTey, who commanded the down by the side of the road, in our usual enemy, observed our wild unguarded zeal, and careless manner, as we were wont when enjoy- ordered a regiment of lancers to bear down ing a rest on the line of march, some throwing upon us. We saw their approach at a distance, back their heads on their knapsacks, intending as they issued from a wood, and took them for to take a sleep, when General Pack came Brunswickers coming to cut up the flying galloping up, and chid the colonel for not infantry ; and as cavalry on all occasions having the bayonets fixed. This roused our have the advantage of retreating foot, on a attention, and the bayonets were instantly on fair field, we were halted in order to let them the pieces. take their way : they were approaching our right " Our pieces were loaded, and perhaps never flank, from which our skirmishers were ex- did a regiment in the field seem so short taken. tended, and we were far from being in a

We had the name of a crack corps, but certainly formation fit to repel an attack, if intended, or it was not then in that state of discipline to afford regular support to our friends if which it could justly boast of a few years after- requiring our aid. I think we stood with too wards. Yet notwithstanding this disadvantage, much confidence, gazing towards them as if none could be animated with a fitter feeling they had been our friends, anticipating the for the work before us than prevailed at that gallant charge they would make on the flying foe, moment. and we were making no preparative movement "We were all ready and in line, — For- to receive them as enemies, further than the ward J" was the word of command, and forward reloading of the muskets, until a German we hastened, though we saw no enemy in front. orderly dragoon galloped up, exclaiming, " !" The stalks of the rye, like the reeds that grow Franchee ! Franchee and, wheeling about, on the margin of some swamp, opposed our galloped off. We instantly formed a rallying advance ; the tops were up to our bonnets, and square ; no time for particularity ; every man's we strode and groped our way through as fast piece was loaded, and our enemies approached as we could. By the time we reached a field at full charge ; the feet of their horses seemed of clover on the other side, we were very to tear up the ground. Our skirmishers having much straggled ; however, we united in line been impressed with the same opinion, that as fast as time and our speedy advance would these were Brunswick cavalry, fell beneath ; a

396 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. their lances, and few escaped death or wounds; we had been placed under four different com- our brave colonel fell at this time, pierced manding-officers. through the chin until the point of the lance •' An attempt was now made to form us in reached the brain. Captain (now major) line; for we stood mixed in one irregular mass, Menzies fell, covered with wounds, and a —grenadier, light, and battalion companies, — momentary conflict took place over him ; he noisy group ; such is the inevitable consequence was a powerful man, and, hand to hand, more of a rapid succession of commanders. Our than a match for six ordinary men. The covering sergeants were called out on purpose grenadiers, whom he commanded, pressed that each company might form on the right round to save or avenge him, but fell beneath of its sergeants; an excellent plan had it been the enemy's lances. adopted, but a cry arose that another charge

" Of all descriptions of cavalry, certainly the of cavalry was approaching, and this plan was lancers seem the most formidable to infantry, abandoned. We now formed a line on the left as the lance can be projected with considerable of the grenadiers, while the cavalry that had precision, and with deadly effect, without been announced were cutting through the bringing the horse to the point of the bayonet ranks of the 69th regiment. Meantime the and it was only by the rapid and well-directed other regiments, to our right and left, suffered fire of musketry that these formidable assail- no less than we ; the superiority of the enemy ants were repulsed. in cavalry afforded him a decided advantage on the open plain, for our British cavalry and artillery had not yet reached the field. We were at this time about two furlongs past the farm of Quatre Bras, as I suppose, and a line of French infantry was about the same distance from us in front, and we had commenced firing at that line, when we were ordered to form square to oppose cavalry. General Pack was at our head, and Major Campbell commanded the regiment. We formed square in an instant, in the centre were several wounded French soldiers witnessing

our formation round them ; they doubtless considered themselves de- voted to certain death among us

seeming barbarians ; but they had

no occasion to speak ill of us after-

wards ; for as they were already in- capable of injuring us, we moved about them regardful of their wounds and suffering.

Colonel (afterwards Sir) E. H. Dick. From Miniature (painted " Our last file had got into square, about four years after Waterloo) in possession of William and into its proper place, so far as Dick, Esq. of Tullymet. unequalised companies could form a

"Colonel Dick assumed the command on the square, when the cuirassiers full | dashed on fall of Sir Eobert Macara, and was severely two of its faces : their heavy horses and steel j wounded. Brevet-major Davidson succeeded, I armour seemed sufficient to bury us under and was mortally wounded ; to him succeeded them, had they been pushed forward on our Brevet-major Campbell. Thus, in a few minutes bayonets. QUATEE BEAS—WATEKLOO. 307

"A moment's pause ensued; it was the pause enemy, we were commanded to retire to the of death. General Pack was on the right angle rear of the farm, wheTe we took up our bivouac of the front face of the square, and lie lifted on the field for the night. his hat towards the French officer as he was "Six privates fell into the enemy's hands; wont to do when returning a salute. I suppose among these was a little lad (Smith Fyfe) our assailants construed our forbearance as an about five feet high. The French general, on indication of surrendering : a false idea ; not a seeing this diminutive looking lad, is said to blow had been struck nor a musket levelled ; have lifted him up by the collar or breeeh and but v, hen the general raised his hat, it served exclaimed to the soldiers who were near him, as a signal, though not a preconcerted one, but " Behold the sample of the men of whom you entirely accidental; for we were doubtful seem afraid !" This lad returned a few days whether our officer commanding was protract- afterwards, dressed in the clothing of a French ing the order, waiting for the general's com- grenadier, and was saluted by the name of mand, as he was present. Be this as it may, Napoleon, which he retained until he was dis- a most destructive fire was opened; riders, charged. " cased in heavy armour, fell tumbling from their The night passed off in silence : no fires

horses ; the horses reared, plunged, and fell were lit ; every man lay down in rear of his on the dismounted riders ; steel helmets and arms, and silence was enjoined for the night. cuirasses rung against unsheathed sabres, as Eound us lay the dying and the dead, the they fell to the ground ; shrieks and groans of latter uot yet interred, and many of the former, men, the neighing of horses, and the discharge wishing to breathe their last where they fell,

of musketry, rent the air, as men and horses slept to death with their heads on the same mixed together in one heap of indiscriminate pillow on which those who had to toil through

slaughter. Those who were able to fly, fled the future fortunes of the field reposed." towards a wood on our right, whence they The principal loss sustained by the High-

to attack, which to at first it had issued the and seemed landers was the onset ; yet was by no afford an extensive cover to an immense reserve means so severe as might have been expected. not yet brought into action. Lieutenant-colonel Sir Eobert Maeara, Lieu- " Once more clear of those formidable and tenant Eobert Gordon, and Ensign William

daring assailants, we formed line, examined Gerrard, 2 sergeants, and 40 rank and file

our ammunition boxes, and found them getting were killed. Including officers, there were

empty. Our officer commanding pointed to- 243 wounded. wards the pouches of our dead and dying com- In the battle of Waterloo, in which the regi- rades, and from them a sufficient supply was ment was partially engaged, the 42d had only obtained. 5 men killed and 45 wounded. In these last " We lay down behind the gentle rise of a are included the following officers, viz. : Captain trodden down field of grain, and enjoyed a Mungo Macpherson, Lieutenants John Orr,

few minutes' rest to our wearied limbs ; but George Gunn Munro, Hugh Angus Fraser, and not in safety from the flying messengers of James Brander, and Quarter-master Donald death, the whistling music of which was far Mackintosh. "They fought like heroes, and from lulling us to sleep. like heroes they fell—an honour to their " Afternoon was now far spent, and we were country. On many a Highland hill, and resting in line, without having equalized the through many a Lowland valley, long will the companies, for this would have been extremely deeds of these brave men be fondly remembered,

dangerous in so exposed a position ; for the and their fate deeply deplored. Never did a iield afforded no cover, and we were in advance finer body of men take the field, never did of the other regiments. The enemy were at men march to battle that were destined to

no great distance, and, I may add, firing very perform such services to their country, and to- actively upon us, obtain such immortal renown." " Our position being, as I have already ob- The Duke of Wellington in his public

served, without any cover from the fire of the despatches concerning Quatre Bras and Water- 398 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS. loo paid a high, compliment to the 42d. where success was almost impossible), they " Among other regiments, I must particularly were successful to such an extent at least, that mention the 28th, 42d, 79th, and 92d, and the whatever the general issue of the battle might battalion of Hanoverians." be, that part of the enemy opposed to them The word " Waterloo," borne on the colours never stood their ground, unless the High- of the regiment, by royal authority, commemo- landers were by insurmountable obstacles pre- rates the gallantry displayed by the regiment vented from closing upon them. Fontenoy on this occasion; a medal was conferred on even does not form an exception; for although each officer and soldier ; and the privilege of the allies were defeated, the Highlanders carried reckoning two years' service, towards additional the points assigned them, and then, as at pay and pension on discharge, was also granted Ticonderoga, they" were the last to leave the 3 to the men. It may not be uninteresting to field. give here a list of the officers of the regiment As the battle of Waterloo terminates a who were present at the battle of Quatre Bras period of active service and hard fighting in and Waterloo It will be seen that while only the case of the 42d, as well as of other regi- 3 were killed, few escaped without a wound. ments, and as it had a rest of many years during the long peace, we shall here give a summary OFFICERS AT WATERLOO— 1815. of the number of men that entered the regi- Lieut. -Col. Sir Robert Macara, Killed. ment, from its formation down to the battle of Major Robert Henry Dick, Wounded. Capt. Archibald Menzies, Wounded. Waterloo, and the number of those who were

,, George Davidson, Died of Wounds. killed, wounded, died of sickness, or were dis- „ John Campbell. „ Mungo Macpherson, Wounded. charged during that period.

,, Donald M'Donald, Wounded.

,, Daniel M'Intosh, Wounded. The grand total of men embodied in the Black „ Robert Boyle, Wounded. Watch and 42d or Royal Highland regiment, Lieut. Donald Chisholm, Wounded. from its origin at Tay Bridge in April 1740, to

,, Duncan Stewart, Wounded. 24th June 1815, exclusive of the second battalion of 4 5 „ Donald M'Kenzie, Wounded. 1780 and that of 1S03, was . . .8792

,, James Young, Adjutant, Wounded. Of these there were killed, during that

,, Hugh A. Fraser, Wounded. period, exclusive of 35 officers, 816

,, John Malcolm, Wounded. Wounded during the same period, ex-

,, Alexander Dunbar, Wounded. clusive of 133 officers, 2413 „ James Blander, Wounded. Died by sickness, wounds, and various

,, Roger Stewart, casualties, including those who were dis-

,, Robert Gordon, Killed. charged and those, who volunteered into

,, James Robertson, other regiments, when the 42d left America in to „ Kenneth M'Dougal, 1767, up 25th June 1793, . . 2275

,, Donald M'Kay, Died by sickness, wounds, and various „ Alexander Innes, 2 casualties, from 25th June 1793 to 24th e ,, John Grant, June 1815, 1135 2 ,, John Orr, Wounded. Discharged during same period, . . 1485

,, George Gunn Munro, Wounded. Unaccounted for during same period,

,, William Fraser, Wounded. having been left sick in an enemy's country, Ensign George Gerard, Killed. prisoners, &c...... 138 „ Andrew L. Fraser, „ Alexander Brown, Wounded. „ Alexander Curnming, Number remaining in the first battalion Adjutant James Young, Lieut., Wounded. on 24th June 1815, 530 Quarter-Master Don. M'Intosh, Wounded. Surgeon Swinton Macleod, When it is considered that out of seventy- Assistant Surgeon Donald M'Pherson, five year's service, forty-five were spent in Assistant Surgeon John Stewart, active warfare, the trifling loss of the regiment It has been observed, as a remarkable cir- 3 Stewart's Sketches. cumstance in the history of the Eoyal High- 1 There were no exchange of men and officers between landers, that on every occasion when they fired this and the first battalion. 5 The number of men who died in this battalion from a shot at an enemy (except at Ticonderoga, December 1803, to 24th October 1814; was 322. The number discharged and transferred to the first 2 These are the only officers of the regiment now battalion and to other regiments, from 1803 till the (1873) alive who served in the Peninsula and at reduction in 1814, was 965 men. former Waterloo ; the being now Captain Innes, and The deaths by sickness in the second battalion are a military knight of Windsor, and the latter, Captain not included. This battalion sustained very little loss Orr, residing in Edinburgh. —

RETURN" TO ENGLAND—HIGHLAND SOCIETY'S VASE. 399

this, the by the enemy will appear extraordinary ; and the After for many years, Royal High- smallness of that loss can only be accounted landers had a rest from active service. for by the determined bravery and firmness of the men, it being now the opinion of military men that troops, who act vigorously, suffer less than those who are slow and cautious in their operations. V. After spending several months in the vicinity 1816—1854. of Paris, the regiment marched to Calais and The Highland Society's Vase—Ireland—The White- embarked for England, arriving at Bamsgate, boys — Critical Service — Anecdotes — Old Ma- noeuvres Bad Management The Dublin Medal December 19th 1815. The regiment proceeded — — —Gibraltar — Innovations — Regimental Library by Deal and Dover to Hythe, where it lay two Malta—Ionian Islands—Lieutenant-Colonel Middle- ton's Farewell Order—Scotland— Ireland—Malta weeks, when it marched to Chelmsford. Corfu— Death of Major-General Sir R. H. Dick After staying two weeks in Chelmsford Bermuda—Halifax—Home. Barracks, the regiment proceeded northwards vol. ii.) to Scotland by easy stages, and was every- We have already narrated (p. 374, where received with overwhelming enthusiasm the proceedings at the meeting of the High- and lavish hospitality. At Cambridge, for land Society, after the Egyptian campaign, example, Sergeant Anton, in his Military with reference to the 42d. From 1811 to endeavours had been frequently made Life, tells us, the bells welcomed the Royal 1817, Highlanders with joy; every table smoked to establish a better feeling between the with savoury viands for their entertainment, officers and the Highland Society, but in and every cellar contributed a. liberal supply vain: the Egyptians would not yield, and at the of its best October for their refreshment. The in the meantime the vase remained same thing occurred at Huntingdon and other makers. towns, and at several places the men received After the return of the regiment from the a donation equal to two day's pay. And so Waterloo Campaign in 1816, H.R.H. The Duke the mediator, and arranged it was at every town through which the regi- of York became that the vase should be accepted on the 21st ment had to pass ; the men were feted and petted as if they had saved their country from March 1817, the anniversary of the battle of destruction. Alexandria. By this time only two of the As they approached Edinburgh, the whole officers who had served in Egypt were in the population seemed to have poured to welcome regiment, therefore the amicable arrangement

them to its arms. Preceded by a guard of was more easily arrived at. cavalry, with its band of music, they entered It was at Armagh barracks, on Wednesday the city amidst the loud cheering and con- the 18th of June 1817, that the vase was presented to the regiment. At the time 5 gratulatory acclamations of friends ; while over their heads, "from a thousand windows, ' lished at the time ; ' Tuesday, the first division of waved as many banners, plaided scarfs, or the 42d regiment, under the command of Lieutenant- Colonel Robert Henry Dick (who succeeded to the other symbols of courtly greetings." 7 At command of the regiment, ou the death of Lieutenant- Edinburgh they were entertained in a manner Colonel Sir Robert Macara, killed at Quatre Bras), marched into the Castle. Major-General Hope, com- that would have made the men of any regi- mander of the district, and Colonel David Stewart of ment but a "crack" one completely lose their Garth, accompanied the Lieutenant- Colonel at the head of the regiment. Not only the streets of the city heads ; but the self-possessed Royal High- were crowded beyond all former precedent with spec- landers, while heartily enjoying the many tators, but the windows, and even the house-tops, were occupied. The road from Musselburgh, a distance good things provided for them, and grateful was filled with relations of six miles, and friends ; for their hearty welcome, seem never to have and so great was the crowd, that it was after four o'clock before they arrived at the Castle Hill, although forgotten the high reputation they had to they passed through Portobello about two o'clock. It 8 maintain. wTas almost impossible for these gallant men to get through the people, particularly in the city. All the 1 Anton's Military Life, p. 247. bells were rung, and they were everywhere received 8 The following is an extract from the account pub- with the loudest acclamations." 400 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

companies were detached to Newry, and several Henry Dick addressed the regiment : the absent from Armagh casks of whisky were broached, and the cup other detachments were ; therefore not more than about 3 companies were filled. The Colonel drank to the officers and present at the ceremony. The parade was in re- men, the staff officers followed, and afterwards view order, in side arms, and a square of two deep the captains and officers drank to the health of was formed. On a table in the centre was the their respective companies, and the cup, held vase, covered, and several small kegs of High- by both hands, and kept well replenished, land whisky, brought over from Scotland for went three times down the ranks. All was the express purpose. A portion of the corres- happiness and hilarity, not only on the parade, pondence with the Highland Society was read but for the remainder of the day. by the Adjutant: Lieutenant-Colonel Eobert Thus was introduced to the regiment the

Vase presenieil to 42d Royal Highlanders by the Highland Society of London.

beautiful vase, which, for elegance and design, thusiastically spoken of as to the quality and is hardly to be surpassed. quantity of the whisky. The vase has lately Of the officers and men present on the (1869) been renovated, and placed on an ebony occasion, Lieutenant-Colonel Wheatley cannot stand, which has given additional grandeur to bring to his recollection any now alive but its elegance. himself and another, viz., Alexander Grant, a The regiment left Glasgow in April of this pensioner, living at Granton, Inverness-shire year, and proceeded to Ireland, landing at (in 1873). Of the officers in the regiment at Donaghadee, marching thence to Armagh, and the time, the last of them, Captain Donald detaching parties to all the adjacent towns.

M'Donald, died at Musselburgh, on the 24th The regiment remained in Ireland till 1825, September 1865, aged 82. moving about from place to place, and occasion- The day of " the Cup" was long remembered ally taking part in the duties to which the amongst the men, and it was always en- troops were liable, on account of the disturbed —

IRELAND— IHE WHITEBOYS. 401 state of the country. Many of these duties nature of the duties which the 42d had to were far from pleasant, yet the 42d discharged perform : them in such a manner as to gain the respect The 42d, which was quartered at Bathkeale, and goodwill of the natives among whom they were joined in these duties by the 79th and sojourned. 93d ; the former quartered at Limerick, and In June 1818, the regiment marched to the latter at Ennis, County Clare. All three Dundalk; and in May 1819, to Dublin, where regiments were highly and deservedly popular it remained upwards of twelve months, receiv- with the inhabitants. ing highly commendatory notices in orders, from Detachments were posted all over the country Major-General White, Major-General Bulwer, in every village or hamlet, where a house could and Major-General Sir Colquhoun Grant. be hired to hold from 12 to 30 men. But On the 29th of January 1820, the colonelcy little could be done towards putting the White- of the regiment was conferred on Lieutenant- boys down, as the only offence against the law General John Earl of Hopetoun, G.C.B., from was being caught in arms. But as soon as the the 9 2d Highlanders, in succession to General Parliament met, the "Insurrection Act" was the Marquis of Huntly. hurried through both houses, and became law Erom Dublin the regiment marched, in on the night of the 28th February 1822. By August, to Kilkenny and Clonmel, and while the Act transportation for seven years was the at these stations its appearance and discipline punishment awarded to any one found out of were commended in orders by Major- General Sir his dwelling-place any time between one hour Thomas Brisbane, and Major-General Egerton. after sunset and sunrise. It was harassing duty

The regiment marched, in October 1821, to patrolling over the country, sometimes all night, Bathkeale, and took part in the harassing duties calling the rolls, and apprehending such as had to which the troops in the county of Limerick been found absent on former occasions. The were exposed during the disturbed state of the law was carried out by what was called a country, and its conduct procured the un- " Bench of Magistrates," two or more, with a qualified approbation of the general officers Sergeant-at-Law as president. All field officers under whom it served. and captains were magistrates, and seven years' In July 1822, the regiment marched to transportation was the only sentence the bench

Limerick, and the orders issued after the usual could give ; the prisoner had either to be let half-yearly inspections, by Major-General Sir off with an admonition or transported. When John Lambert, and Major-General Sir John the prisoner was brought in, evidence was Elley, were highly commendatory. simply taken that he was found out of his From Limerick the regiment proceeded to dwelling-place at an unlawful hour, or that he Buttevant, in July 1823, and afterwards oc- was absent from his habitation on such a night cupied many detached stations in the county of when the roll was called. The local magistrates

Cork, where it preserved its high reputation for knew the character he bore, a few minutes con- correct discipline, and for general efficiency, sultation was held, when sentence was given,

which procured for it the encomiums of the and an escort being already at the court-house inspecting generals. door, the prisoner was handcuffed and put on On the death of General the Earl of Hope- a cart. The words were given "with cartridge toun, G.C.B., the colonelcy was conferred on prime and load, quick march," and off to the Major-General Sir George Murray, G.C.B., Cove of Cork, where a ship was at anchor to G.C.H. (see portrait in steel plate of Colonels receive them. This summary procedure soon of 42d), from the 72d, or the Duke of Albany's put an end to the nightly depredations which Own Highlanders, by commission, dated the had kept the country in terror and alarm for 6th of September 1823. months previous. The convicted were at once The following details, for which we are in- sent off to Sydney,— " Botany Bay " at this

debted to Lieutenant-Colonel Wheatley, will time. Here is one instance of how the act give the reader a vivid idea of the state of was put in force. Treland at this time, as well as of the critical Every road leading out of Bathkeale had a 3 E 402 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS. guard or outpost to prevent a surprise, and near not allow the peace to be broken, and grievously to the Askeaton-road guard lived a character crest-fallen, Mr S. went to report the faUure known as "the red haired man," a noted White- of his request to the fine set of young Sul- boy (so named from wearing shirts over their livans who were in sight, waiting the issue clothes when on their nocturnal excursions), of the singular application, and ready to be the pass- let loose on the Eitzgeralds. Mr who had taken care of himself from A V , ing of the Insurrection Act, although still a a local magistrate, who was standing with leader and director of their doings. His house the Major, said that it would tend much to was close to the guard, and there were special break up the combination of Whiteboyism to orders to watch him, and at uncertain hours to let the factions fight among themselves, and visit the house, to find him absent, if possible. that he could not do better than to wink at the On an evening in June, the sentry called to Sullivans having a turn with their opponents; the sergeant of the guard that " the red haired but the Major would not entertain the idea man," half an hour back, had gone into a house of having, possibly, half-a-dozen murders to where he was still." The sergeant walked think of. about, the retreat beat, and watch in hand, In 1821, on the day the head-quarters he kept his look-out ; one hour after sunset division marched out of the city of Limerick "the red haired man" came out without his for Eathkeale, a man dropped out of the ranks hat, and laughing heartily : he was taken without leave, to take leave of some friends prisoner, and next day was on his way to the belonging to the 79th (quartered at Limerick),

! ! the rear guard Hill Cove of Cork when came up ; poor David Pages could be filled with anecdotes con- was found senseless on the road, with a deep cut nected with the doings of the several portions on the back of his head, and his musket gone. of the regiment in their various quarters. One On reaching Eathkeale, he was tried by a Court more, to show the natural inborn Irish inclina- Martial held in a square, formed there and then, tion for fighting. —The major commanding at before the regiment was dismissed. He was Shannogalden, while standing on the street on sentenced to 300 lashes, and to pay for his

a fair-day, was thus accosted by a tall, gaunt, musket. It was what would rightly now be wiry man, of some 60 years of age. "Good considered an unnecessardy cruel individual morning to your honour." " Good morning, suffering, though the most stringent discipline Mr Sullivan." "I've a favour to ask of you, was required, as the regiment was virtually in Major." " Well, Mr Sullivan, what can I do an enemy's country.

for you?" "Well, your honour knows that About three months afterwards an officer I've been a loyal man, that during them dis- of the 79th was out snipe shooting, near to turbed times I always advised the boys to the scene of poor Hill's misfortune. A country-

giv6 up the foolish night-work ; that I've man entered into conversation with the officer, caused a gTeat many arms to be given up to watched his opportunity, knocked him over, yourself, Major." Mr Sullivan's detail of his and was off with the gun. Two of the 3d light services and his appreciation of them being dragoons on dispatch duty, from Eathkeale for

: — much too long to go over, it ended in " It's Limerick, saw it ; one of them leaped wall a long time, Major, since the boys have had a after wall, and apprehended the culprit. A

fight, and all that I want is, that yourself special commission was at the time sitting in and your men will just keep out of sight, and Limerick, by which he was tried next day, and remain at this end of the town, till me and my hanged a day or two after. On the scaffold

boys go up to the fair, and stretch a few of the he confessed that it was he who had knocked Whichgeralds." (Eitzgeralds, the opposite fac- over the Highlander, and told the priest tion.) " Oh, then, Major, we'll not be long where the gun was to be found. When it was

about it, just to stretch a dozen or two of them recovered it was found cut down to make it a

Whichgeralds, and then I'll engage we'll go " handy gun." It was given over to Hill. home quietly." Much to Mr Sullivan's dis- Lieutenant-Colonel Wheatley, who was with appointment, the Major replied that he could the 42d at this time, was himself an ear-witness !

ANECDOTES—OLD MANCETJVBES—BAD MANAGEMENT. 403

to the following : —About ten minutes after he was ordered from Dundalk to Dublin. The and his comrade reached their billets at Bath- detachment (of one subaltern and twenty men) keale. the man of the house came in from his at Cootehill, in County Cavan, was ordered, work, evidently not aware of the soldiers' when relieved, to march to Ardee, and thence presence. From the kitchen and stable, one to Drogheda, to join a division under a field apartment, the latter overheard the following officer for Dublin. The relieving party of the catechism between the father and a child 3d Buffs did not arrive until after mid- day on

about four years old : — " Well Dan, have you the 21st of May, when the detachment of the been a good boy all day?" "Yes, father." 42d marched by Shercock under the belief " Come to my knee, Dan ; now tell me, what that they would halt at Kingscourt for the

will you do to the peeler, Dan 1" " I'll shoot night, 18 miles from Cootehill. But, alas him, father, I will." " You'll shoot him, will they marched on amidst pelting rain, and you 1" " Yes, father, when I'm big like brother reached Ardee between 11 and 12 o'clock at

Phill." "Ah, you 're a fine fellow, Dan ; there's night, 13 miles from Kingscourt, with the

a penny for you to buy bread." Comment is pipe-clay so thoroughly washed from their unnecessary. 1 belts (cross in those days), that they were quite In September 1823 the 42d, along with the brown. The question will naturally arise, why

other regiments in the Munster district, was did they not stop at Kingscourt % even that

taught the " Torrance " system of drill, which distance being a long day's march. There was this year superseded the cumbrous old " Dun- a reason. The end of the month was the 24th das." This system effected an entire change in day at this time, and from some neglect or the drill, particularly in the field movements and mistake the officer was short of money to keep the platoon exercise. Before this the wheeling the men all night at Kingscourt. But 42d or counter-marching of a column was unknown. soldiers made no complaints, on any occasion,

He was a rash commanding officer who at- in those days. With the consolatory saying, tempted an echelon movement in quick time, " what we march to-day we will not have to

and it was not to be presumed upon before a march to-morrow," the march was, with few ex- general officer. The marching past in slow ceptions, made cheerfully, although every man

time was such a curiosity, that it is worthy of carried his full kit. record. At every angle, the command "Halt, At this period there was a lamentable want left wheel, halt, dress, march," was given, and of organisation and good management in many such work it was again to step off in time particulars. For instance, there was a garrison with the preceding company ; about one in field day every Thursday (in Dublin 1819-20), twenty could do it. Altogether, a drill book of and the guards who went on at ten o'clock the " Dundas's 18 manoeuvres" would be a curious previous day had nothing sent to them in the study for the present day ; and that corps was way of food from the scanty dinner of Wed- to be admired whose Colonel could put them nesday, till they reached their barracks about through " the 18 manoeuvres." At present the seven or eight the following evening. whole could be done in 20 minutes, and as to Pay-sergeants were always consulted in all skirmishing it was almost unknown, except in matters of interior economy, whether it regard- rifle and light infantry corps. ed the supply of necessaries or improvements Long marshes were common in those days. in messing, and they looked upon it as an The following account of a long march while innovation on their rights to propose any plan in Ireland, illustrates well the sad want of for the good of the soldiers, by which the system at this time in connection with the army, smallest portion of the pay would have been and the little attention paid to the men's welfare. diverted from passing through their (the pay

In the month of May 1819, the regiment sergeants') hands ; and thus a great portion of the men were always in debt. A baneful sys- 1 Peelers and Bobbies are names by which the police are sometimes, even yet, referred to. They tem it was, when men were allowed to be in under an Act brought in by Sir Robert were embodied debt to the sergeant to the extent of several Peel about 1820. In 1823 it was extended to all Ireland. pounds. 404 HISTOKY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

During the time the regiment was quartered which the regiment suffered severely, it en- in Dublin in 1819, a breakfast mess was estab- camped, in September, on the neutral ground. lished, much to the benefit of the soldier, who Its loss from the fever was, Ensign Charles until this time had pleased himself regarding Stewart, 6 sergeants, and 53 rank and file. that meal. Bread and water satisfied some, The regiment returned to the grand case- while others indulged themselves according to mates on the 9th of January 1829 ; again their taste or ability to procure what was encamped in the neutral ground in July, leav- agreeable to them. ing in barracks the men who had recovered

In 1819 a regimental medal (bearing on one from the fever. It returned within the for- side the names Corunna, Fuentes D'Onor, tress in October.

Pyrenees, Nevelle, Nive, Orth.es, Toulouse, As there is little or nothing to record with Peninsula) was struck in Dublin, and issued to regard to the doings of the regiment during those entitled to wear it—at their own expense. the six years it was at Gibraltar, where it took The authority of His Eoyal Highness the Duke its share of the usual garrison work, we shall of York, at the time commander-in-chief, was again recur to Lieutenant-Colonel Wheatley's obtained for the wearing of it. Many good memoranda, and present the reader with some and gallant soldiers wore them in the regiment interesting notes on the manners, customs, &c, for years, but they quickly disappeared, al- of the regiment about this time. Let us, how- though few of them were discharged under 19 ever, note here, that in 1825, the regiment was and 20 years' service. The last of them were armed with " The Long Land Tower " musket, discharged between 1830 and 1834. Many being the only corps of the line to which it inquiries have been made concerning this was issued; and again, in 1840, it was the medal, which has puzzled collectors, but on first corps to receive the percussion musket, in the authority of Lieutenant-Colonel Wheatley, both cases, through the interest of Sir George the above is a correct account of its origin and Murray, its colonel. history. The bugle, for barrack duty, was introduced Leaving the province of Munster, in June in 1828, whilst the 42d was encamped on the 1825, the regiment received a highly commen- neutral ground, Gibraltar, during the epidemic datory communication from LieutenantGeneral fever. Before this the solitary bugler of the Sir John Lambert, expressing the high sense regiment sounded part of " quick march " for he entertained of the discipline and conduct of the guard, and had about half-a-dozen calls for the corps. It afterwards marched to Dublin, the light company, whose knowledge of skir- where it was stationed three months. mishing barely extended to the covering of an The regiment was divided into six service advance in line. In the following year, and and four depot companies, and the service 1830, it was taken up in reality, and the corps

companies received orders to proceed to the soon became famous for their skirmishing : not celebrated fortress of Gibraltar. They accord- that either the bugle calls for barracks or the ingly marched from Dublin, for embarkation light infantry drill was without its enemies. at the Cove of Cork, on board His Majesty's Indeed, in general, the officers were averse to ship " Albion," and the " Sovereign " and the " new fangled innovations," and, in some " Numa" transports : the last division arrived instances, complained that they could not under- at Gibraltar in the middle of December. The stand the bugle even for the men's breakfast, depot companies were removed from Ireland to dinner, &c, and wished a return to the drum ! Scotland. However, the innovations, with numerous On arrival at Gibraltar, the regiment occupied others, were supported by the commanding

Windmill-hill Barracks, and was afterwards officers, and in due time the 42d became equal removed to Eosia, where it was stationed dur- to its neighbours. ing the year 1827. While at Gibraltar, in 1830, a regimental In February 1828, the regiment took posses- library was started, and continued in a flourish- sion of a wing of the grand casemates. As an ing condition for many years. Its history, as epidemic fever prevailed in the garrison, from told by one of its originators, Lieutenant- — ;

REGIMENTAL LIBRARY—MALTA—IONIAN ISLANDS. 405

Colonel Wlieatley, is extremely interesting. Sir William Houston, expressed in garrison

It deserves to be recorded, as it was creditable orders " that the 42d Royal Highlanders had to the corps, and equally so to the men who so embarked in a manner fully supporting their

nobly supported it. At this time, such institu- high character for discipline and good conduct,

tions were unknown in the army ; indeed, if and he regretted their departure." After re-

anything, they were discouraged. maining at Malta till December 1834, the The regiment was quartered with the 43d in regiment was removed to the Ionian Islands,

the grand casemates, in February 1830. The where if stayed till June 1836, having by that sergeant-major of that corps had a small library, time completed a period of ten years and six his private propert}', collected at sales of books months' service in the Mediterranean. from time to time, from the famous garrison The 42d left Corfu for Britain on the 30th library ; he from that formed a circulating of June, and was accompanied to the place of librarj', lending books at a certain rate per embarkation by the Lord High Commissioner, month. It was spoken of in the orderly- Major-General Sir Howard Douglas, who, on room one day, after the finish of the its being formed on the esplanade, addressed it morning's duty, and Sir Charles Gordon ex- in the following terms : pressed his surprise that in a Scotch regiment " nothing of the kind had been instituted. As Colonel Middleton, Officers, Non-Commis- Soldiers the soon as he left, the pay-sergeants were called, sioned Officers, and of Royal- and desired, by nine o'clock the following Highlanders, morning, to give a return of the number of sub- " I have come hither to assure you, that the scribers willing to pay six days' pay of their conduct of the Forty-second has given me the rank, to be levied in three monthly instalments, highest degree of satisfaction during the time and after the third month, to pay a subscription it has been under my orders, and I wish to of sixpence a month. A return of 224 was express to you the deep regret I feel at the given in, and it having willingly been approved departure of this gallant and distinguished corps of by Sir Charles, immediate steps were taken from the station under my command. to establish the library. A large order was sent " The highest professional obligation of a off to the Messrs Tegg, of London, and within regiment, is so to act as to render itself dreaded a month, what from a purchase of cast works as well as respected by enemies. This the from the garrison library, and donations of Forty-second has hitherto nobly and effect-

books from the officers, the regiment was in ually done ; and that power, though it exists good reading order. The officers were most unimpaired in the condition of this regiment, liberal in their donations. The members con- reposes for the present happily in peace. tinued to increase, and various alterations were " It is peculiarly the duty of a British soldier made from time to time, and in 1836 the to conciliate, by personal demeanour and in- subscriptions were reduced to fourpence. The dividual conduct, the esteem and regard of his funds were always fully able to meet any charge fellow-subjects at home, and wherever he may of conveyance whilst at home, from 1836 to be serving abroad, to cultivate the best terms, 1841, and again from 1852 to 1854. On being and gain the respect and good will of all classes ordered to Turkey in 1854, the whole of the of persons in the community of the place books were disposed of, because the Govern- where he may be quartered. This, too, Forty- ment reading-rooms and libraries had been in second, you have well done ! The good terms force some time before this, and some corps had which so happily subsist between the protector been ordered to do away with the regimental and the protected here, have not only been un- ones. At the time of its being broken up, it disturbed, but cemented by your good conduct contained nearly 3000 volumes, and during its and it affords me the greatest pleasure to have existence was highly creditable to the regiment. heard it declared by the highest authorities here, In 1832, the regiment received orders to that you take with you the regard, respect, and leave Gibraltar and proceed to Malta, embark- good wishes of this population. As I was ing on the 1 3th January, when the governor, honoured by having this regiment placed under —

406 HTSTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

my orders, and I am highly satisfied with the truly an envious one ; indeed, he may with conduct of the corps to the moment of its de- truth assert without alloy, until now, when parture, so should I feel gratified if I should bidding the regiment farewell. In his sorrow, have the good fortune to have you again under however, it affords him consolation to think my command. If this should be in peace, I that he resigns his proud and enviable charge shall have the pleasure of renewing the agree- into the hands of Major Johnstone, so capable able intercourse I have had with the officers, in every way of maintaining their discipline, and the pleasing duties I have had to discharge and watching over the best interest of the regi- with you. Should a renewal of the connection ment. The Lieutenant-Colonel hopes the

take place in war, it will afford me much delight officers, non-commissioned officers, and soldiers, and satisfaction, and I shall feel great honour will give the same undeviating support to him conferred upon me by being again associated that they have on every occasion given the with a corps, which, I well know, would acquire Lieutenant-Colonel, the recollection of which

fresh inscriptions to its own renown, and to can never be banished from his mind; and the honour of our country, on the banners which wherever his future lot may be cast, his heart have braved many a hard-fought battle-field, will always be with the Royal Highlanders; in and which have waved triumphantly over many saying which, should a tablet be over his tomb, !" a victory ! Forty-second, farewell the only epitaph he would wish engraved upon The regiment, on landing at Leith, on the it would he, that he once belonged to the 42d." 7th September 1836, was joined by the dep6t In January 1841, the six service companies

companies waiting it in Edinburgh Castle. It left Ireland for the Ionian Islands, and in May remained in Scotland till the spring of 1838, following, the depot companies left Dublin for when it embarked from Glasgow for Dublin, Scotland, being stationed at Stirling, which

where it remained until the beginning of 1841. they quitted in March 1842, for Aberdeen. While in Ireland, new colours were presented The 42d and eight other regiments 2 having

to the regiment on March 7th, 1839. been augmented to an establishment of 1 While in Ireland, Lieutenant-Colonel Middle- lieutenant-colonel, 2 majors, 12 captains, 14 ton was reluctantly compelled to resign his lieutenants, 10 ensigns, 6 staff officers, 67 command, on doing which he issued the fol- sergeants, 25 drummers, and 1200 rank and

lowing pathetic farewell order : file ; the Royal Highlanders received upwards of 400 Scots volunteers from other corps (180 "New Barracks, Limerick, 12^ August, 1S39. of whom were furnished by the 72d, 79th, " Regimental Order. 92d, and 93d Highland regiments), towards " The Lieutenant-Colonel is persuaded that the completion of their new establishment; the officers, non-commissioned officers, and the and the dep6t was moved to Aberdeen in soldiers of the regiment will enter into his May, where it was formed into 6 companies,

feelings, and easily believe that it caused him to be termed the Reserue Battalion, and its many a heart-rending struggle before he'brought organisation rapidly proceeded. himself to the sad conclusion of severing ties In August 1842, when her Majesty the which connected his destiny for thirty-six years Queen Victoria visited Scotland, the reserve with that of the 42d, and which, but for one battalion of the Royal Highlanders furnished consideration, nothing on this side the grave a guard of honour for Her Majesty at Dupplin, could have induced him to do. That con- Taymouth, Drummond, and Stirling Castles, sideration they cannot be ignorant of, and and the brevet rank of lieutenant-colonel was which he is sure they will duly appreciate. conferred on the commanding officer, Major " It remains with him, therefore, only to James Macdougall. return them, collectively and individually, the In November 1842, the reserve battalion warmest expression of his thanks for the-cordial embarked from Gosport for Malta, to be joined and unremitting manner with which they co- by the first battalion from the Ionian Islands. operated with him in the various duties connected The 12th, 20th, 23d, 45th, 71st, 91st, 97th, and with his command, which made his situation second battalion Rifle Brigade. — — "

MALTA—CORFU. 407

The bead-quarters and three companies of side of it, and the Colonel's name on the

3 the first battalion, under the command of other. Lieutenant-Colonel Johnstone, embarked at On the 29th of December 1843, General Cephalonia, and landed at Malta on the 20th the Right Honourable Sir George Murray,

February ; the other three companies arrived G.C.B., was removed to the 1st, or the Royal at Malta from Zante on the 27th March. Regiment of Foot, in succession to General

"When the regiment embarked at Cepbalonia, Lord Lynedoch, deceased ; and the colonelcy the Regent, the Bishop, and all the dignitaries of the 42d Royal Highlanders was conferred saw Colonel Johnstone, the officers and men on Lieutenant-Gen eral Sir John Macdonald, to the boats, and the leave-taking was nearly K.C.B. (Adjutant-General of the Forces), from as touching as the one at Corfu in 18-11. The the 67th regiment. Sir George Murray on Regent of the Island and the Civil authorities his removal, addressed a letter to Lieutenant- subsequently sent a large gold medal to Colonel Colonel Cameron, commanding the regiment,

Johnstone, with Cephalos and his dog on one from which the following are extracts :

Colonel Johnstone's Medal.

,: I cannot leave the command of the Forty- upheld amongst them, not more by the vigilance second Royal Highlanders without requesting and the good example of those in command, you to express to them, in the strongest terms, 3 Lieutenant-Colonel Johnstone appropriately ac- how high an honour I shall always esteem it knowledged the honour thus conferred upon him by to have been foT upwards of twenty years the his Cephalonian friends : colonel of a regiment, which, by its exemplary " Farewell to Cephalonia, 1843.

' conduct in every situation, and by its dis- ' Gentlemen, '• Xobili e cari Signori. tinguished valour in many a well-fought field, " I hardly know how to express my sense of your earned for itself so large a share of has esteem kindness, or how much I feel honoured by the an- and of renown as that which belongs to the nouncement you have just made me of the intention of my friends in Cephalonia to present me with a regiment. Fortt-secoxd medal, on my departure from this Island. As a proof " Wherever the military service of our coun- of yours and their esteem, I cannot value it too highly, nor can I fail, however poor my merits may try may hereafter require the presence of the have been, to appreciate the generosity of feeling Royal Highlanders, my most friendly wishes which has actuated you on this occasion." Your allusions to the 42d and my family have been and best hopes will always accompany them, most gratifying to me, and one and all desire to join and it will afford me the greatest pleasure to me in every good wish for your prosperity and happi- ness. May this happiness be long continued to you learn that harmony and mutual goodwill con- ; and may the zeal and ability for which so many of you tinue, as heretofore, to prevail throughout their are distinguished be honourably and usefully employed in promoting the best interests of your country." ranks ; and that discipline, so essential to the ' ' Dear Friends, farewell, honour and success of every military body, is " Cari Cefeleni Amiei, Addio. —

408 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

than by the desire of all to discharge regularly, On the 1st April 1850, the reserve battalion

faithfully, and zealously, the several duties was consolidated into the first, forming a

which, it belongs to each respectively to per- regiment of ten companies of 1000 rank and

form. "Whilst the Ro3r al Highlanders persevere file. In May 1851, three companies were (as I feel confident, by my long acquaintance separated from the regiment to be sent to Scot- with them, both before and during the period land, to be joined by the depot company from of my having the honour to command them, the Isle of Wight, and on 4th June, the six that they always will) in the same path of service companies embarked on board the duty which they have hitherto followed, they " Resistance," and on the following day sailed will never cease to add to that high reputation for Halifax, where they arrived on the 12th, which they have already achieved for them- sending out detachments to Prince Edward's selves, and for their native land." Island, Cape Breton, and Annapolis, in all 200 Until the 42d went to Corfu, in December men. 1834, according to Lieutenant-Colonel Wheat- The regiment was relieved by the 56th at ley, no Highland regiment had ever been seen Bermuda, and replaced the 88th at Halifax, there, and the natives nocked from all parts of ordered home. The depot left Bermuda for the island to see the wonderful soldiers. Many Aberdeen on 13th July. of the natives, no doubt, had heard something Before leaving, a letter, complimenting the of the dress, but could only think of it as being regiment highly on its commendable conduct like the Albanian kilt, nor would they believe while in Bermuda, was forwarded to Colonel that the knees were Dare. The Greeks, says the Cameron by his Excellency the governor. We Colonel, are very stoical, but at the parade next give the following address from " the Corpora- day (Sunday), on the esplanade, they could not tion and other inhabitants of the town and conceal their excitement. Both the officers parish of St. George," which was presented to and men of the 42d were very popular at Colonel Cameron on June 3d, 1851. " Corfu ; and when, after an absence of four To Lieutenant-Colonel D. A. Cameron, years and a-half on home service, the regiment 42<2 R. H. Commandant, fye., tyc, fyc. returned to the inland in 1841, the islanders "Sir,—As Her Majesty's 42d regiment under regarded it as a compliment, and declared that your command is about to leave these Islands, " the regiment had only been sent to England we cannot allow its departure without expres- to get percussion muskets." sing our esteem for the kindly feelings which On February 10th, 1846, was killed in action have existed between the inhabitants and the at Sobraon in India, Major-General Sir R. H. 42d, during the four years' residence in this Dick, who had entered the 42d as ensign in garrison. The urbanity and affability of the 1S00. He served with the second battalion of officers, the steady and upright conduct of the

the 78th in Sicily in 1806 ; was wounded at non-commissioned officers and men, have been the battle of Maida; was in Calabria and eminently conspicuous. To our knowledge,

Egypt, in 1807 ; and was severely wounded at not a man of your gallant and distinguished Rosetta. He was in the Peninsula from 1809, corps has been convicted of any crime before

and was wounded at "Waterloo. In the entrance the civil authorities of this colony ; a very of St Giles' Church, Edinburgh, is a tablet to gratifying circumstance, and bespeaking the his memory, erected by the officers of the 42d high state of discipline of the regiment. in 1846. "To yourself, Sir, officers, and men, we sin- The two battalions remained at Malta until cerely tender our best wishes for your future

1847, when both were ordered to Bermuda. welfare ; and assured are we, that should the

' The first sailed on the 27th February, and time arrive for the Forty-second ' to he landed three companies (head-quarters) at called into active service, they will display that Hamilton, and three companies at Ireland loyalty and valour for which they are so justly Island on the 16th April. The reserve bat- renowned. Wishing you a safe and pleasant talion embarked in March, and landed at St. passage,—We have the honour to be, Sir, your

George's Island on the 24th of April. obedient, humble servants : " —;

BERMUDA—HALIFAX—EMBARKS FOR CRIMEA. 409

" (Signed by the Mayor, Corporation, and VI. other Inhabitants of the town and parish of 1851—1856. St George.) Regiment Embarks for Crimea Landing To this Colonel Cameron made a suitable — at Kalaraita Bay— March to the Alma — Russian Position reply. Battle of the Alma—The Highland Brigade—Sir Colin Campbell This shows the esteem in which the regiment — Work done by the 42d — Sir Colin's Bonnet—"Work of the 42d before Sebastopol was held by the inhabitants of Bermuda, and —Sir Colin Campbell's Addresses—The Kertcli Ex- pedition Return Home. it was well deserved. Not a man had been —

convicted before the civil authorities ; it was Early in 1854, the regiment was removed to something new to the Bermudans, and a sub- Portsea, preparatory to embarking for Turkey, ject which they often dwelt upon. in consequence of hostilities with Russia. The mean strength of the regiment in the About 200 Volunteers were received from

Islands for four years and two months, viz : depots in Ireland, and for the first time for up-

April 1847 to June 1857, was 1090 ; and the wards of 45 years, without regard to country. deaths, including accidents, &c, were only 31, The ten service companies embarked in the being much less than the usual mortality at hired screw ship the " Hydaspes," Captain John home. The regiment that the 42d had relieved Baker, on the 20th May, and sailed next morn- (1st and reserve battalions of the 20th) sus ing. They consisted of 32 officers, 45 sergeants, tained a heavy loss—several hundreds—from 20 Drummers and Pipers, and 850 Rank and

cholera ; and the 56th, which replaced it, lost File. On 1st June they went into Malta, and 6 officers and 224 men, in the autumn of 1853. on the 7th anchored off Scutari. They landed Early in 1852, the several detachments re- and encamped on the 9th, joining in Brigade joined at Halifax, and on the 29th May the with the 79th and 93d. " regiment (again in the Resistance ") em- On the 13th the division, consisting of the barked to return home, and on July 16th Brigade of Guards and the Highlanders, em- anchored at Greenock. They landed on the barked and reached Varna next day, and dis- 19th, and proceeded by rail to Stirling, three embarked on 15th, encamping near to Varna. companies going to Perth, and two to Dun- On the 1st of July they moved to Aladyne; on dee. The depot was waiting the arrival of the 28th to Gevrekler ("The there springs"); the service companies in Stirling Castle. The and on 16th August repassed Varna to Galata- regiment had been absent from Scotland up- bourna, 1 where the regiment was in camp until wards of 14 years, viz., since embarking at the embarkation of the army on the 29th, on

Glasgow for Dublin in 1838. which day it went on board the ss. "Emeu," and Early in April 1853, the regiment was sailed with the expedition on the 5 th September. ordered to be in readiness to proceed to Eng- The British force consisted of 27,000 men land. On the 22d headquarters left Stirling, of all arms; the French about 30,000; and and proceeded to Weedon, detaching two com- the Turks 7000; making a total of 63,000

panies to . Northampton. On the 14th of men, with 128 guus. Lord Raglan was the June left Weedon for Chobham. It was there chief of the British forces, while Marshal St encamped with the 1st Life Guards ; 6th Arnaud commanded the army of France. The Dragoon Guards; 13th Light Dragoons, infantry consisted of four divisions 17th English ;

Lancers ; 1st Battalion Grenadier Guards the Light, First, Second, and Third Divisions.

1st Battalion Scots Fusiliers ; 1st Battalion The First Division, under the command of Coldstreams; 38th, 50th, 93d, and 95th H. R. H. the Duke of Cambridge, consisted of regiments ; and 2d Battalion Rifle Brigade, the third battalion of the Grenadier Guards,

&c, &c. and the first battalions of the Coldstream and On the 14th July, the whole of the troops Scotch Fusilier Guards, commanded by Major- were replaced, and the regiment proceeded to General Bentinck. Major-General Sir Colin

Haslar and Gosport (Fort Monckton), detach- Campbell (Lord Clyde, of whom we give a steel ing three companies, under Major Cumberland, 1 Galatabourna, close to the Black Sea, about five to Weymouth. miles to the south-west of Varna. 3 F —

410 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

portrait) was commander of the other half When the allied forces came in sight of the of this division (the Highland Brigade), com- Alma, they found the Eussians intrenched in posed of the 42d, 79th, and 93d Highlanders. what looked a very formidable position, on the The 42d was commanded by Colonel Cameron, hills which rise from its left or southern bank. who had joined the regiment in 1825, and was For a short distance from the mouth of the made lieutenant-general in 1868. river, the banks rise precipitously from the On the 14th of September 1854, the allied river and form a table-land above, accessible by armies of England and France, landed un- several gorges or passes. Further up the river opposed at Old Fort, Kalameta Bay, about the banks rise more gently, and the slope of

30 miles north of Sehastopol. the hills southwards is more gradual ; every- " The seamen knew," says Kinglake, 2 the where are the heights cut up by passes or fascinating historian of the Crimean "War, ravines into knolls and separate rounded heights. " that it concerned the health and comfort " From the sea-shore to the easternmost spot of the soldiers to be landed dry, so they occupied by Eussian troops, the distance for a lifted or handed the men ashore with an man going straight was nearly five miles and almost tender care : yet not without mirth a-half ; but if he were to go all the way on the nay, not without laughter far heard—when, Eussian bank of the river, he would have to as though they were giant maidens, the tall pass over more ground, for the Alma here Highlanders of the Forty-second, placed makes a strong bend and leaves open the chord their hands in the hands of the sailor, and of the arc to invaders who come from the 4 sprang, by his aid, to the shore, their kilts north." All over the heights extending from floating out wide while they leapt." It was near the sea to this distance eastwards along not until the 18th that all the soldiers and their the south-side of the river, the Eussian force, accompaniments were landed, and not until the amounting to 39,000 men and 106 guns, was 19th that the march southwards on Sebastopol massed on the side of the various slopes, in commenced. On the first night of their march, formidable looking columns. On the right of the allies bivouacked on the banks of the stream the Eussian position rose gradually from the of the Bulganak, six miles from their landing banks of the river a gentle slope, which place. terminated in a large rounded knoll, known as " During the march, the foot-soldiers of the the Kourgane-hill. At about 300 yards from

Allied armies suffered thirst ; but early in the the river, the Eussians had thrown up a large afternoon the troops in advance reached the breastwork armed with fourteen heavy guns ; long-desired stream of the Bulganak ; and as this was known as the Great Eedoubt. With soon as a division came in sight of the water, this work Prince Mentschikoff, the Eussian the men broke from their ranks, and ran for- commander, was delighted ; indeed, he fancied ward that they might plunge their lips deep in his position so impregnable, that he expected to the cool, turbid, grateful stream. In one hold out for three days, by which time he was brigade a stronger governance was maintained. confident the allies would be utterly exhausted, Sir Colin Campbell would not allow that even and fall an easy prey to his northern legions. the rage of thirst should loosen the discipline of On the same hill, but higher up, and more to his grand Highland regiments. He halted his right, the Prince threw up another slight them a little before they reached the stream, breast-work, which he armed with a battery of and so ordered it that, by being saved from the field guns. This was the Lesser Eedoubt. confusion that would have been wrought by At many other points which commanded the their own wild haste, they gained in comfort, approaches to his position he had large bat- and knew that they were gainers. When men teries planted, and the vineyards which skirted toil in organised masses, they owe what well the north bank of the river were marked and being they have to wise and firm commanders." 3 cleared, so as to give effect to the action of the

artillery. 2 Whose kindness in allowing us to make these As it would be out of place here to give a extracts we have pleasure in acknowledging. 3 * Kinglake's Crimea, vol. ii. pp. 186, 216. Ibid. vol. ii. p. 234. ;

RUSSIAN POSITION. •ill

" general account of the battle of the Alma, we Thus, then, it was to bar the Pass and the shall content ourselves mainly with setting forth great road, to defend the Kourgane Hill and the part taken in it by the 42d Royal High- to cover his right flank, that the Russian landers, the actual strength of which regiment General gathered his main strength ; and this going into action was 27 officers, 40 sergeants, was the part of the field destined to be assaded 20 pipers and drummers, and 703 rank and file. by our troops. That portion of the Russian The work done by the other Highland regiments force which directly confronted the English will be told in the proper place. The French army, consisted of 3400 cavalry, twenty-four and Turks, who formed the right of the allied battalions of infantrj', and seven batteries of army, were appointed to attack the left of the field-artillery, besides the fourteen heavy guns Russian position, while the British had to bear in the Great Redoubt, making together 23,400 the -brunt of the battle, and engage the enemy men and eighty-six guns." in front and on the right, being thus ex- In the march from its bivouac on the night posed to the full force of the murderous fire of the 19th there were two or three protracted from the above-mentioned batteries. halts, one caused by a slight brush with some " The right wing of the Russian army was Cossack cavalry and artillery. The rest we the force destined to confront, first our Light must relate mainly in the charming words Division, and then the Guards and the High- of Kiuglake, after whose narrative all others landers. It was posted on the slopes of the are stale. Kourgane HilL Here was the Great Redoubt, " The last of these took place at a distance armed with its fourteen heavy guns; and of about a mile and a half from the banks of Prince Mentsehikoff was so keen to defend this the Alma. From the spot where the forces part of the ground, that he gathered round the were halted the ground sloped gently down to work, on the slopes of the hill, a force of no the river's side ; and though some men lay

less than sixteen battalions of regular infantry, prostrate under the burning sun, with little besides the two battalions of Sadors, and four thought except of fatigue, there were others batteries of field-artillery. The right of the who keenly scanned the ground before them, forces on the Kourgane Hill rested on a slope well knowing that now at last the long- to the east of the Lesser Redoubt, and the expected conflict would begin. They could left on the great road. Twel ve of the battalions make out the course of the river from the of regular infantry were disposed into battalion- dark belt of gardens and vineyards which its columns posted at intervals and cheekerwise marked banks ; and men with good eyes could descry a slight on the flanks of the Great Redoubt ; the other seam running across a four battalions, drawn up in one massive rising-ground beyond the river, and could see, column, were held as a reserve for the right too, some dark squares or oblongs, encroaching wincr on the higher slope of the hill Of the like small patches of culture upon the broad four field-batteries, one armed the Lesser Re- downs. The seam was the Great Redoubt doubt, another was on the high ground com- the square-looking marks that stained the manding and supporting the Great Redoubt, green sides of the hills were an army in order and the remaining two were held in reserve. of battle. " General Kvetzinski commanded the troops in That 20th of September on the Alma was this part of the field On his extreme right, like some remembered day of June in England, and posted at intervals along a curve drawn for the sun was unclouded, and the soft breeze from his right front to his centre rear, Prince of the morning had lulled to a breath at noon- Mentschikoff placed his cavalry,—a force com- tide, and was creeping faintly along the bills. prising 3400 lances, with three batteries of It was then that in the Adied armies there horse-artillery. occurred a singular pause of sound—a pause " Each of these bodies of horse, when so general as to have been observed and re- brought within sight of the Allies, was always membered by many in remote parts of the massed in column. ground, and so marked that its interruption 6 5 Kinglake's Crimea, vol. ii. p. 242. Ibid. vol. ii. p. 242. —

412 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND SEGMENTS.

by the mere neighing ol an angry horse seized canister, still they moved on, keeping up a

the attention of thousands ; and although this telling fire against the Russian gunners. By strange silence was the mere result of weari- the time they reached the great redoubt they ness and chance, it seemed to carry a meaning; were terribly shattered, but, nevertheless,

for it was now that, after near forty years of successfully carried it and captured two guns. peace, the great nations of Europe were once Being, however, now comparatively few in more meeting for battle. number, and unsupported, they were compelled " Even after the sailing of the expedition, to leave the redoubt by a huge body of the troops had been followed by reports that Russian infantry, upon whom, they never

the war, after all, would be stayed ; and the turned their backs. Other operations, with long frequent halts, and the quiet of the more or less success, were going on in other

armies on the sunny slope, seemed to har- parts of the hillside, but our place is with monise with the idea of disbelief in the coming the Highlanders of the First Division, who, of the long-promised fight. But in the midst along with the Guards, were now advanc- of this repose Sir Colin Campbell said to one ing to support the Light Division, so sore

of his officers, ' This will be a good time for bestead. " This magnificent division, the the men to get loose half their cartridges;' flower of the British army, had crossed the and when the command travelled on along river rather higher up than the Light Division, and the ranks of the Highlanders, it lit up the consequently were on its left. . . . The faces of the men one after another, assuring First Division formed-up after crossing the them that now at length, and after long Alma, and although they incurred considerable expectance, they indeed would go into action. loss in so doing, they nevertheless advanced They began obeying the order, and with in most beautiful order—really as if on parade. beaming joy, for they came of a warlike race; I shall never forget that sight—one felt so yet not without emotion of a graver kind proud of them." 8 Lord Raglan had been they were young soldiers, new to battle." 7 looking on all this time from some high The Light Division formed the right of the ground, where he and his staff were posted, British army, and the duty of the Highland and where he obtained a comprehensive view Brigade and the Guards was to support this of the battle-field. "When he saw the First

division in its attack on the right of the Division coming up in support, he said, Russian position. The 42d formed the right "Look how well the Guards and Highlanders of the Highland Brigade, the 93d the centre, advance!" We must allow Mr Kinglake to

and the 79th the left. The Kourgane hill, tell the rest. which had to be assailed by the Light Division, " Further to the left (of the Guards), and supported by the Highlanders and Guards, was in the same formation (of line), the three defended by two redoubts, by 42 guns, and by battalions of the Highland Brigade were a force of some 17,000 men. extended. But the 42d had found less The battle commenced about half-past one difficulty than the 93d in getting through p.m., and lasted a little over two hours. The the thick ground and the river, and again French attack on the left was comparatively the 93d had found less difficulty than the so, a failure, and their losses small, for they had 79th ; as each regiment had been formed but little of the fighting to sustain. The and moved forward with all the speed it could

battle on the part of the English was com- command, the brigade fell naturally into di- menced by the Light and Second Divisions cross rect Echelon of regiments, the 42d in front. ing the Alma, the former getting first to the other or Russian side, driving the Russian skirmishers and riflemen before them at the point of the bayonet. As soon as they got out of the vineyards, double the number of guns opened upon them with grape and s Letters from Headquarters. 7 9 Kinglake's Crimea, v. ii. p. 252. Kinglake's Crimea, v. ii. p. 443. — ; .

BATTLE OF THE ALMA. 413

And although this order was occasioned by the " The other battalions of the Highland nature of the ground traversed and not by de- Brigade were approaching ; but the 42d—the sign, it was so well suited to the work in hand far-famed ' Black Watch '— had already come that Sir Colin Campbell did not for a moment up. It was ranged in line. The ancient glory seek to change it. of the corps was a treasure now committed to " These young soldiers, distinguished to the the charge of young soldiers new to battle ; but vulgar eye by their tall stature, their tartan uni- Campbell knew them—was sure of their excel- forms, and theplumesof their Highland bonnets, lence—and was sure, too, of Colonel Cameron, were yet more marked in the eyes of those who their commanding officer. Very eager—for know what soldiers are by the warlike carriage the Guards were now engaged with the enemy's of the men, and their strong, lithesome, resolute columns—very eager, yet silent and majestic, step. And Sir Colin Campbell was known to the battalion stood ready. be so proud of them, that already, like the " Before the action had begun, and whilst Guards, they had a kind of prominence in the his men were still in column, Campbell had army, which was sure to make their bearing in spoken to his brigade a few words—words action a broad mark for blame or for praise.'' 1 simple, and, for the most part, workmanlike,

1 We shall take the liberty of quoting here the same yet touched with the fire of war-like sentiment. author's sketch of Campbell's career : ' Now, men, you are going into action. Re- " Whilst Ensign Campbell was passing from boy-

member this : hood to man's estate, he was made partaker in the whoever is wounded—I don't great transactions which were then beginning to work care what his rank is—whoever is wounded out the liberation of Europe. In the May of 1808 he must lie where he falls till the bandsmen come received his first commission—a commission in the 9th

Foot ; and a few weeks afterwards—then too young to to attend to him. K~o soldiers must go carry- carry the colours —he was serving with his regiment ing off wounded men. If any soldier does upon the heights of Vimieira. There the lad saw the

turning of a tide in human affairs ; saw the opening of such a thing, his name shall be stuck up in the mighty strife between ' Column' and ' Line ;' saw his parish church. Don't be in a hurry about France, long unmatched upon the Continent, retreat

before British infantry ; saw the first of Napoleon's firing. Tour officers will tell you when it is stumbles, and the fame of Sir Arthur Wellesley be- time to open fire. Be steady. Keep silence. ginning to dawn over Europe. " He was in Sir John Moore's campaign, and at its compelled the submission of the combined tribes then closing scene—Coranna. He was with the VYaleheren acting against him with a force of 8000 men. It was expedition; and afterwards, returning to the Peninsula, he who, at Ishakote, with a force of less than 3000 men, he was at the battle of Barossa, the defence of Taiifa, was able to end the strife ; and when he had brought the relief of Taragona, and the eombats at Malaga and to submission all those beyond the Indus who were in Osma. He led a forlorn hope at the storming of St arms against the Government, he instantly gave proof

Sebastian, and was there wounded twice ; he was at of the breadth and scope of his mind as well as of the

Vittoria ; he was at the passage of the Bidassoa ; he force of his character ; for he withstood the angry im- took part in the American war of 1814 ; lie served in patience of men in authority over him, and insisted the West in that he must be suffered to with Indies ; he served the Chinese war of 1S42. deal the conquered These occasions he had so well used that his quality people in the spirit of a politic and merciful ruler. ' as a soldier was perfectly well known. He had been ' After serving with all this glory for some forty- praised and praised again and again ; but since he was four years, he came back to England ; but between not so connected as to he able to move the dispensers the Queen and him there stood a dense crowd of of military rank, he gained promotion slowly, and it families—men, women, and children—extending fur- was not until the second Sikh war that he had a com- ther than the eye could reach, and armed with strange mand as a general : even then he had no rank in the precedents which made it out to be right that people army above that of a colonel. At Chilianwalla he who had seen no service should be invested with high commanded a division. Marching in person with one command, and that Sir Colin Campbell should be of his two brigades, he had gained the heights on the only a colonel. Yet he was of so fine a nature that, extreme right of the Sikh position, and then bringing although he did not always avoid great bursts of anger, round the left shoulder, he had rolled up the enemy's there was no ignoble bitterness in his sense of wrong. line and won the day ; but since his other brigade He awaited the time when perhaps he might have 'being separated from him by a long distance) had high command, and be able to serve his country in a wanted his personal control, and fallen into trouble, sphere proportioned to his strength. His friends, how- the brilliancy of the general result which he had ever, were angry for his sake ; and along with their achieved did not save him altogether from criticism. strong devotion towards him there was bred a fierce That day he was wounded for the fourth time. He hatred of a system of military dispensation which commanded a division at the great battle of Gujerat could keep in the background a man thus tried and and, being charged to press the enemy's retreat, he had thus known so executed his task that 158 guns and the ruin of the " Upon the breaking-out of the war with Russia, foe were the fruit of the victory. In 1851 and the Sir Colin was appointed—not to the command of a following year he commanded against the hill-tribes. division, but of a brigade. It was not till the June of It was he who forced the Eohat Pass. It was he who, 1854 that his rank in the army became higher than with only a few horsemen and some guns, at Punj Pao, that of a colonel." ' — —;

1U HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND KEGIMENTS.

Fire low. Now, men'—those who know the which might be posted in that part of the old soldier can tell how his voice would falter field. — " the while his features were kindling ' Now, Confronting Sir Colin Campbell from the men, the army will watch us ; make me proud other side of the hollow, the enemy had a

of the Highland Brigade ! strong column—the two right battalions of the " It was before the battle that this, or the Eazan corps —and it was towards this body

like of this, was addressed to the brigade ; and that the Vladimir column, moving off from the

now, when Sir Colin rode up to the corps which line of the redoubt, was all this time making

awaited his signal, he only gave it two words. its way. The Eussians saw that they were the

But because of his accustomed manner of subject of a general officer's studies ; and utterance, and because he was a true, faithful Campbell's horse at this time was twice struck lover of war, the two words he spoke were as by shot, but not disabled. When the retiring

' !' the roll of the drum : Forward, 42d This column came abreast of the right Kazan column

was all he then said ; and, ' as a steed that it faced about to the front, and, striving to re- knows his rider,' the great heart of the cover its formation, took part with the Kazan battalion bounded proudly to his touch. column in opposing a strength of four battalions " Sir Colin Campbell went forward in front —four battalions hard-worked and much thinned

of the 42d ; but before he had ridden far, he —to the one which, eager and fresh, was fol- saw that his reckoning was already made lowing the steps of the Highland General. good by the event, and that the column which " Few were the moments that Campbell

had engaged the Coldstream was moving oft took to learn the ground before him, and to

obliquely towards its right rear. Then with read the enemy's mind ; but, few though they his Staff he rode up a good way in advance, were, they were all but enough to bring the for he was swift to hope that the withdrawal 42d to the crest where their General stood. of the column from the line of the redoubt The ground they had to ascend was a good might give him the means of learning the deal more steep and more broken than the ground before him, and seeing how the enemy's slope close beneath the redoubt. In the land

strength was disposed in this part of the field. where those Scots were bred, there are shadows

In a few moments he was abreast of the re- of sailing clouds skimming straight up the doubt, and upon the ridge or crest which mountain's side, and their paths are rugged,

divided the slope he had just ascended from are steep, yet their course is smooth, easy, and

the broad and rather deep hollow which lay swift. Smoothly, easily, swiftly, the ' Black

before him. On his right he had the now Watch ' seemed to glide up the hill. A few empty redoubt, on his right front the higher instants before, and their tartans ranged dark slopes of the Kourgane Hill. Straight before in the valley—now, their plumes were on the him there was the hollow, or basin, just spoken crest. The small knot of horsemen who had

of, bounded on its farther side by a swelling ridden on before them were still there. Any wave or ridge of ground which he called the stranger looking into the groujD might almost 1 inner crest.' Beyond that, whilst he looked be able to know—might know by the mere straight before him, he could see that the carriage of the head—that he in the plain,

ground fell off into a valley ; but when he dark-coloured frock, he whose sword-belt hung

glanced towards his left front he observed that crosswise from his shoulder, was the man

the hollow which lay on his front was, so to there charged with command ; for in battle, speak, bridged over by a bending rib which men who have to obey sit erect in their saddles connected the inner with the outer crest he who has on him the care of the fight seems bridged over in such a way that a column on always to fall into the pensive yet eager bend his left front might march to the spot where he which the Greeks—keen perceivers of truth stood without having first to descend into the used to join with their conception of Mind

lower ground. More towards his left, the brought to bear upon War. It is on board ground was high, but so undulating and varied ship, perhaps, more commonly than ashore,

that it would not necessarily disclose any troops that people in peace-time have been used to SIE COLIN CAMPBELL. 415 see their fate hanging upon the skill of one resolved to prepare for it a front of no less man. Often, landsmen at sea have watched the than five companies. He was upon the point skilled, weather-worn sailor when he seems to of giving the order for effecting this bend in the look through the gale, and search deep into the line of the 42d, when looking to his left rear, he home of the storm. He sees what they cannot saw his centre battalion springing up to the

2 see ; he knows what, except from his lips, outer crest." This was the 93d. they never will be able to learn. They stand " Campbell's charger, twice wounded already, silent, but they question him with their eyes. but hitherto not much hurt, was now struck by So men new to war gaze upon the veteran a shot in the heart. Without a stumble or a commander, when, with knitted brow and plunge the horse sank down gently to the steady eyes, he measures the enemy's power, earth, and was dead. Campbell took his aide- and draws near to his final resolve. Campbell, de-camp's charger ; but he had not been long fastening his eyes on the two columns standing in Shadwell's saddle when up came Sir Colin's before him, and on the heavier and more groom with his second horse. The man, perhaps, distant column on his left front, seemed not to under some former master, had been used to be think lightly of the enemy's strength ; but in charged with the ' second horse' in the hunting- another instant (for his mind was made up, field. At all events, here he was ; and if Sir and his Highland blood took fire at the coming Colin was angered by the apparition, he could array of the tartans) his features put on that not deny that it was opportune. The man glow which, seen in men of his race—race touched his cap, and excused himself for being known by the kindling grey eye, and the light, where he was. In the dry, terse way of those stubborn crisping hair—discloses the rapture Englishmen who are much accustomed to of instant fight. Although at that moment horses, he explained that towards the rear the the 42 d was alone, and was confronted by the balls had been dropping about very thick, and two columns on the farther side of the hollow, that, fearing some harm might come to his yet Campbell, having a steadfast faith in master's second horse, he had thought it best Colonel Cameron and in the regiment he com- to bring hini up to the front. manded, resolved to go straight on, and at once, " When the 93d had recovered the perfect- with his forward movement. He allowed the ness of its array, it again moved forward, but battalion to descend alone into the hollow, at the steady pace imposed upon it by the chief. marching straight against the two columns. The 42d had already resumed its forward

Moreover, he suffered it to undertake a movement ; it still advanced firing. manoeuvre which (except with troops of great " The turning moment of a fight is a moment steadiness and highly instructed) can hardly be of trial for the soul, and not for the body ; and tried with safety against regiments still un- it is, therefore, that such courage as men are shaken. The ' Black watch' ' advanced firing.' able to gather from being gross in numbers, " But whilst this fight was going on between can be easily outweighed by the warlike virtue the 42d and the two Bussian columns, grave of a few. To the stately ' Black Watch' and danger from another quarter seemed to threaten the hot 93d, with Campbell leading them on, the Highland battalion ; for, before it had there was vouchsafed that stronger heart for gone many paces, Campbell saw that the which the brave pious Muscovites had prayed. column which had appeared on his left front Over the souls of the men in the columns there was boldly marching forward ; and such was was spread, first the gloom, then the swarm of the direction it took, and such the nature of vain delusions, and at last the sheer horror the ground, that the column, if it were suffered which might be the work of the Angel of to go on with this movement, would be able to Darkness. The two lines marched straight on. strike at the flank of the 42d without having The three columns shook. They were not yet first to descend into lower ground. subdued. They were stubborn ; but every " Halting the 42d in the hollow, Campbell moment the two advancing battalions grew swiftlymeasuredthestrength of the approaching nearer' and nearer, and although— dimly mask- column, and he reckoned it so strong that he 5 Kinglake's Crimea, vol. ii. pp. 474-79. —;

416 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGLMENTS. ing the scant numbers of the Highlanders by the nature of the ground, and thus thrown there was still the white curtain of smoke for some time into echelon, the battalions of which always rolled on before them, yet, fit- Sir Colin's brigade were now once more close fully, and from moment to moment, the signs abreast ; and since the men looked upon ground of them could be traced on the right hand and where the grey remains of the enemy's broken on the left in a long, shadowy line, and their strength were mournfully rolling away, they coming was ceaseless. could not but see that this, the revoir of the " But moreover, the Highlanders being men Highlanders, had chanced in a moment of of great stature, and in strange garb, their glory. Knowing their hearts, and deeming plumes being tall, and the view of them being that the time was one when the voice of his broken and distorted by the wreaths of the people might fitly enough be heard, the Chief smoke, and there being, too, an ominous silence touched or half lifted his hat in the way of in their ranks, there were men among the a man assenting. Then along the Kourgane Eussians who began to conceive a vague slopes, and thence west almost home to the terror—the terror of things unearthly ; and Causeway, the hill-sides were made to resound some, they say, imagined that they were with that joyous, assuring cry, which is the charged by horsemen strange, silent, monstrous, natural utterance of a northern people so long bestriding giant chargers. Unless help should as it is warlike and free. 1 come from elsewhere, the three columns " The three Highland regiments were now would have to give way ; but help came. re-formed, and Sir Colin Campbell, careful in From the high ground on our left another the midst of victory, looked to see whether the heavy column—the column composed of the supports were near enough to warrant him in two right Sousdal battalions—was seen coming pressing the enemy's retreat with his Highland down. It moved straight at the flank of the Brigade. He judged that, since Cathcart was 3 93d." This was met by the 79th. still a good way off, the Highlanders ought to " "Without a halt, or with only the halt be established on the ground which they had that was needed for dressing the ranks, it already won ; and, never forgetting that, all sprang at the flank of the right Sousdal this while, he was on the extreme left of the column, and caught it in its sin —caught it whole infantry array of the Allies, he made a daring to march across the front of a battalion a bend in his line, which caused it to show a advancing in line. Wrapped in the fire thus front towards the south-east as well as towards poured upon its flank, the hapless column the south. could not march, could not live. It broke, " This achievement of the Guards and the and began to fall back in great confusion Highland Brigade was so rapid, and was exe- and the left Sousdal column being almost at cuted with so steadfast a faith in the prowess the same time overthrown by the 93d, and the of our soldiery and the ascendancy of Line two columns which had engaged the ' Black over Column, that in vanquishing great masses Watch' being now in full retreat, the spurs of of infantry 12,000 strong, and in going straight the hill and the winding dale beyond became through with an onset which tore open the thronged with the enemy's disordered masses. Eussian position, the six battalions together " Then again, they say, there was heard the did not lose 500 men." 5 sorrowful wail that bursts from the heart of the The British loss was 25 officers and 19 ser- brave Eussian infantry when they have to geants killed, and 81 officers and 102 sergeants suffer defeat ; but this time the wail was the wounded; 318 rank and file killed, and 1438 wail of eight battalions ; and the warlike grief wounded, making, with 19 missing, a total of the soldiery could no longer kindle the loss of 2002. The French loss was probably fierce intent which, only a little before, had 4 Many of our people who had heard the cheers of forward the Vladimir column. - spurred Hope the Highlanders were hindered from seeing them by had fled. the bend of the ground, and they supposed that the cheers were uttered in charging. It was not so. The " After having been parted from one another Highlanders advanced in silence. 3 5 Kinglake's Crimea, vol. ii. pp. 481-8C Ibid. vol. ii. pp. 487-90, 493. —

Sift COLIN CAMPBELL'S ADDRESS. 417

not more than 60 killed and 500 wounded, first distribution of medals was made to the while the Eussian lulled and wounded soldiers in the Crimea, on which occasion amounted to considerably above 6000. The Lieutenant-General Sir Colin Campbell issued 42d in killed and wounded lost only 37 men. the following stirring address, duty preventing

After the battle, it was a touching sight to him from being present : see the meeting between Lord Eaglan and Sir " Colin Campbell. The latter was on foot, as Highland Brigade,

his horse had been killed in the earlier period "On the first anniversary of the glorious of the action. Lord Eaglan rode up, and battle of the Alma, our gracious Sovereign has highly complimented Campbell and his bri- commanded the Crimean medal to be presented

gade. Sir Colin, with tears in his eyes, said to her gallant soldiers, who were the first to

it was not the first battle-field they had won meet the Russians and defeat them on their together, and that, now that the battle was own territory. The fatigues and hardships of over, he had a favour to ask his lordship, last year are well known, and have greatly which he hoped he would not refuse—to wear thinned our ranks since we scaled the Alma a bonnet with his brigade while he had the heights together ; but happy am I to see so

honour to command it. many faces around me, who, on that day, by The request was at once granted, and the their courage, steadiness, and discipline, so making up of the bonnet was intrusted secretly materially assisted in routing the Eussian to Lieutenant and Adjutant Drysdale of the hordes from their vaunted impregnable position. 42d. There was a difficulty next morning as To that clay Scotchmen can look with pride, to the description of heckle to combine the (and Scotchmen are everywhere). For your three regiments of the Brigade. It was at deeds upon that day you received the marked last decided to have one-third of it red, to encomiums of Lord Eaglan, the thanks of the

represent the 42d, and the remaining two- Queen, and admiration of all. Scotchmen are

thirds white at the bottom, for the 79th and proud of you ! I, too, am a Scotchman, and 93d. Not more than half a dozen knew about proud of the honour of commanding so dis-

the preparation of the bonnet, and these were tinguished a Brigade ; and still prouder, that confined to the 42d. A brigade parade was through all the trying severities of the winter,

ordered on the morning of 22d September on its incessant labours, and decimating disease,

the field of Alma, "as the General was desirous you have still maintained the same unflinching of thanking them for their conduct on the courage and energy with which your discipline, 20th." The square was formed in readiness obedience, and steadiness, in whatever circum- for his arrival, and he rode into it with the stances you have been placed, make you so bonnet on. Xo order or signal was given for unrivalled (and none more so than the oldest it, but he was greeted with such a succession regiment of the brigade), and your commander of cheers, again and again, that both the confident of success, however numerous and French and English armies were startled into determined your foe. The young soldiers who a perfect state of wonder as to what had taken have not this day been presented with a medal,

place. Such is the histor}' of " the bonnet nor shared in the glories of the Alma, may gained." soon win equal honours, for many an Alma The 42d had its own share in the harassing will yet be fought, when I hope they will and tedious work which devolved on the British prove themselves worthy comrades of those soldiers while lying before Sebastopol, although who have struck home for Scotland, and for

it so happened that it took no part in any of honours for their breast. the important actions which followed Alma. "Many have shared the greatest portion of Here, as elsewhere, the men supported the the hardships of this campaign, and were ready

well-known character of the regiment in all upon the 8th (September) to do their duty, and

respects. On the first anniversary of the eager for the morning of the 9th, when if we battle of the Alma, September 20, 1855, the had been required I am positive would have

6 Letters from Henjlqnarters. gained renown. 3 G — ;

418 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

"The honour of these last days all are equally only by bravery in action that you can antici- entitled to, and I hope soon again to be pre- pate success ; much depends upon steadiness senting the young soldiers with their medals. and discipline. Remember this, for it is owing "I cannot conclude without bringing to your to the high state of discipline heretofore main- minds, that the eyes of your countrymen are tained in the Highland Brigade, and in the upon you. I know you think of it, and will senior regiment thereof in •particular, that such endeavour by every effort to maintain your results have been obtained as to warrant the famed and admirable discipline ; also that highest degree of confidence in you, in what- your conduct in private equals your prowess in ever position the fortune of war may place you. the field ; and when the day arrives that yonr "Endeavour, therefore, to maintain steadiness services are no longer required in the field, and discipline, by which you will be able to welcome arms will be ready to meet you with emulate the deeds of your older comrades in pride, and give you the blessings your deeds arms, for we may yet have many Almas to fight, have so materially aided to bring to your where you will have the opportunity of acquir- country. And in after years, when recalling ing such distinction as now adorn your the scenes of the Crimea by your ingle side, comrades." your greatest pride will be that you too were From the 19th of October, the Highland there, and proved yourself a worthy son of Brigade was commanded by Colonel Cameron sires who, in by-gone days, on many a field of the 42d, Sir Colin having been appointed added lustre to their country's fame." to command the forces in and about Balaclava. The brave Sir Colin seems to have been par- In January 1855, the establishment was in-' ticularly fond of the old Black Watch, " the creased to 16 companies, and on the 3d of senior regiment " of the Highland Brigade, as May, the regiment was embarked to take part will be seen from the above address, as well as in the Kertch expedition, but was recalled on from the following, in which, after regretting the 6th. It again embarked on the 2d May, he was not present at the distribution of and landed at Kertch on the 24th, whence it medals and clasps on the 20th September, he marched to Yenikale. Two of the 42d men, proceeds : while the regiment was at the last-mentioned " Tour steadiness and gallantry at the battle place, were shot in rather an extraordinary of Alma were most conspicuous and most manner. They were standing in a crowd which gratifying to me, whilst your intrepidity, when had assembled round a house for the purpose before the enemy, has been equalled by the of " looting " it, when a Frenchman, having discipline which you have invariably preserved. struck at the door with the butt of his mus-

"Remember never to lose sight of the circum- ket, the piece went off, killing one 42d man stance, that you are natives of Scotland ; that on the spot and wounding the other. These, your country admires you for your bravery so far as we can ascertain, were the only that it still expects much from you ; and, as casualties suffered by the regiment in this ex- Scotchmen, strive to maintain the name and pedition. The 42d returned to Balaclava on fame of our countrymen, who are everywhere, the 9th of June, and on the 16th of the same and who have nobly fought and bled in all month, took up its position in front of Sebas- quarters of the globe. In short, let every one topol. On June 18th it formed one of the consider himself an hero of Scotland. It is regiments of reserve in the assault of the out- my pride, and shall also be my boast amongst works of Sebastopol, and was engaged in siege the few friends which Providence has left me, operations until August 24th, when the regi- and those which I have acquired, that this ment marched to Kamara, in consequence of decoration of the order of the Bath, which I the Russians having again appeared in force on now wear, has been conferred upon me on ac- the flank of the allied armies. On September count of the distinguished gallantry you have 8th, it marched to Sebastopol, took part in the displayed. Long may you wear your medals, for assault and capture, returned to Kamara the

you well deserve, them ! And now for a word following day, and remained there until the to the younger officers and soldiers. It is not peace, 30th March 1856. —

ENGLAND—INDIA—CAWNPORE. 419

On June 15th, the regiment embarked at making in all a force of 1050 men, with two Kameish for England, landed at Portsmouth 8-inch howitzers and four field-pieces. on the 24th of July, proceeded by rail to At 5 A.M. on the 2d December, a messenger Aldershott, and was reviewed by Her Majesty arrived in camp with a despatch from the Queen Victoria, after which it proceeded by Commander-in-chief, ordering the column to

rail to Dover, in garrison with the 41st, 44th, make forced marches to Cawnpore. It marched

79th, and 93d regiments. accordingly at 8 p.ir. on the same day, and The actual losses of the regiment in the reached Cawnpore about noon on the 5th, Crimea from actual contact with the enemy, having marched a distance of 78 miles in three were nothing compared with the sad ravages days, though the men were fairly exhausted

made upon it, along with the rest of the army, through fatigue and want of sleep. by disease and privation, and want of the The position which the rebels held at

actual necessaries of life. During the cam- Cawnpore was one of great strength. Their

paign only 1 officer and 38 men were killed in left was posted amongst the wooded high action, while there died of wounds and disease, grounds, intersected with nullahs, and thickly

1 officer and 226 men, 140 men having had to sprinkled with ruined bungalows and public be sent to England on account of wounds and buildings, which lie between the town and the

ill-health. Ganges. Their centre occupied the town itself, which was of great extent, and traversed only by narrow winding streets, singularly susceptible VII. of defence. The position facing the intrench- 1S56— 1869. ment was uncovered ; but from the British camp The 4'2d proceeds to India —Cawnpore —Seria-Ghat it was separated by the Ganges canal, which, Marches and Skirmishes—Lucknow—42d Storms La Martiniere—The Begum Kootee—Fort Ruhya descending through the centre of the Doab, 15areilly—Rohilkund—Maylah Ghaut—Khyrugher falls into that river below Cawnpore. Their Jungles—Presentation of Colours—Title of "Black Watch" restored—Cholera—Emharks for England right stretched out behind this canal into the —Reception at Edinburgh — Leave Edinburgh for plain, and they held a bridge over it, and some Aldershot. lime-kilns and mounds of brick in front of it. On December 1856, the establishment was The camp of the Gwalior contingent of reduced to 1 2 companies. On July 31st 1857, 10,000 was situated in this plain, about two the regiment proceeded to Portsmouth, and miles in rear of the right, at the point where on the 4th of August following it was reviewed the Calpee road comes in. The united force, by Her Majesty the Queen, who expressed her- amounting now, with reinforcements which had self highly satisfied with the fine appearance arrived, to about 25,000 men, with 40 guns, of the regiment. Between this date and the consisted of two distinct bodies, having two 14th the corps embarked in six different distinct lines of operation and retreat;—that ships for the east, to assist in putting down of the Nana Sahib (and under the command the Indian Mutiny, and arrived at Calcutta in of his brothers), whose line of retreat was in the October and November following. rear of the left on Bithoor; and that of the The headquarters, with five companies of Gwalior contingent, whose retreat lay from the the 42d Royal Highlanders, had orders to right upon Calpee. march for Cawnpore on the night of the 28th General Windham, commanding in the fort,

November ; but the news of the state of affairs opened a heavy fire from every available gun at Cawnpore having reached Allahabad, the and mortar from the intrenchment upon the column was recalled, and ordered to form an hostile left and their centre in the town, so as intrenched camp at Cheemee. Next morning to draw their attention entirely to that side the work was begun, and progressed favourably and lead them to accumulate their troops there. until the 1st of December. Meanwhile the Brigadier Greathed, with his brigade of 8th, party was reinforced by a wing of Her Majesty's 64th, and 2d Punjaub infantry, held the line 38th Eegiment, a wing of the 3d battalion Rifle of intrenchment, and engaged the enemy bj- a

Brigade, a party of Sappers and Artillery, brisk attack. To the left, Brigadier Walpole, 420 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

with the 2d and 3d battalion Eifle brigade crossing the bridge or fording the canal, came and a wing of 38th foot, crossed the canal just upon the enemy's camp, and took some guns at

above the town, and advancing, skirted its the point of the bayonet. A Bengal field-

walls, marking as he reached them every gate battery galloped up and opened fire at easy leading into the country, and throwing back range, sending volleys of grape through the the head of every column which tried to debouch tents. The enemy, completely surprised at the

thence to the aid of the right ; whilst to the onslaught, fled in great haste, leaving every- left, Brigadier Hope, with his Sikhs, and High- thing in their camp as it stood;—the rout was landers, the 42d and 93d, and the 53d foot, complete. The cavalry and horse artillery and Brigadier Inglis, with the 23d, 32d, and coming down on the flank of the flying enemy, 82d, moved into the plain, in front of the brick- cut up great numbers of them, and pursued mound, covering the enemy's bridge on the along the Calpee road, followed by the 42d, road to Calpee. Meanwhile the whole cavalry 53d, and Sikhs, for 14 miles. The slaughter and horse artillery made a wide sweep to the was great, till at last, the rebels despairing of left, and crossed the canal by a bridge two effecting their retreat by the road, threw away miles farther up, in order to turn the flank of their arms and accoutrements, dispersed over the rebels. the country into the jungle, and hid themselves The battle commenced on the morning of from the sabres and lances of the horsemen. the 6th with the roar of Windham's guns from Night coming on, the wearied forces returned the intrenchment. After a few hours this to Cawnpore, carrying with them 17 captured tremendous cannonade slackened, and the rattle guns. The strength and courage of the young of Greathed's musketry was heard closing men of the Eoyal Highlanders was remarkable. rapidly on the side of the canal. "Walpole's Many of them were mere lads, and had never

riflemen pushed on in haste ; and Hope and seen a shot fired before, yet during the whole of Inglis's brigades, in parallel lines, advanced this day's action and long march, not a single directly against the high brick mound, behind man fell out, or complained of his hardships. which the enemy were formed in great masses, As soon as the Gwalior contingent was and their guns, worked with great precision, routed on the right, a severe contest took place sent a shower of shot and shell upon the plain. with the Nana Sahib's men in the town, at a

The field batteries on the British side opened place called the Sonbadar's Tank, but before briskly, whilst the cavalry were seen moving on nightfall all Cawnpore was in our possession.

the left. The 42d skirmishers now rushed on The Sana's men fled in great confusion and closed upon the mound, from which the along the road to Bithoor, whither they were enemy fell back to the bridge. Lieutenant- pursued on the 8 th by Brigadier-General Hope Colonel Thorold, commanding, riding in front of Grant, at the head of the cavalry, light artillery, the centre of the regiment, here had his horse and Hope's brigade of infantry (42d and 93d

shot under him by a round shot, which swept Highlanders, 53d, and 4th Punjaub rifles). through the line and killed private Mark Grant. Bithoor was evacuated, but the force pushed on,

The gallant old Colonel sprung to his feet, marching all night, and came upon the enemy and with his drawn sword in hand, marched at the ferry of Seria-Ghat on the Ganges, 25 in front of the regiment during the remainder miles from Cawnpore, at daylight on the 9th. of the action, and the pursuit of the flying The rebels had reached the ferry, but had not enemy. time to cross. They received the British force

After a moment's pause, the infantry again with a heavy cannonade, and tried to capture the pushed on, and rushed upon the bridge. The guns with a charge of cavalry, but the horsemen fire was heavy in the extreme, when the of the British drove them away. Their infantry sound of heavy guns was heard, and Peel's got amongst the enclosures and trees ; but the noble sadors, dragging with them their heavy whole of the guns, amounting to 15 pieces, 24-pounders, came up to the bridge, and brought were captured, together with a large quantity them into action. The enthusiasm of the men of provisions, camp equipage, and ammunition. was now indescribable ; they rushed on, either Lieutenant-Colonel Thorold, commanding —

MARCHES AND SKIRMISHES—LTJCKN'OW. 421 the regiment, and Captain J. C. M'Leod, com- between old comrades, after which the regi- manding the rear guard, are honourably men- ments proceeded together to Bunteerah the tioned "by Brigadier-General Hope Grant, in his same morning. Here the whole of the Com- despatch dated 11th December 1857. mander-in-chiefs force assembled. The siege The grenadier company, when destroying train, &c, was gradually brought forward, and some baggage-carts, &c, found a very large all necessary preparations made for the attack gong, which was kept as a trophy by the regi- on Lucknow. ment. The troops encamped near the Ghat on The force marched from Bunteerah on the the 9th and 10th, and on the 11th marched 1st March, and passing through Alum Bagh back to Bithoor, where they were employed (the post held by Major-General Sir George till the 28th December, destroying the palace Outrarn) and by the old fort of Jellalahabad on of the Nana Sahib, and searching for treasure, the left, soon met the enemy's outposts, which, a great quantity of which was found in a tank, after a few rounds from their field-guns, retired with a considerable amount of labour, the flow to the city. The palace of Dalkoosha was of water being so great that 200 men were em- seized without opposition, and being close to ployed night and day baling it out, so as to the river Goomptee, formed the right of the keep it sufficiently low to enable the sappers British position. The intervening space be- to work. tween this and the Alum Bagh on the left

The remainder of the regiment—Nos. 2, 4, was held by strong bodies of troops posted 5, 6, and 7 companies—under the command under cover, for the hour of action had not yet of Major Wilkinson, joined at Bithoor on the arrived. 22d December 1857. Lieutenant-Colonel Lucknow had been fortified by every means Cameron and Major Priestley, who had been that native art could devise to make a strong left at Calcutta, joined head-quarters on the defence. The canal was scarped, and an im- 12th December. mense parapet of earth raised on the inner side,

The Commander-in-chief with the forces at which was loop-holed in all directions. Every Cawnpore, marched towards Futteghur on the street was barricaded, and every house loop- 25th December, and the column at Bithoor holed. The Kazerbagh was so strengthened followed on the 28th, overtaking the head- as to form a kind of citadel, and the place was quarter's column on the 29 th at Merukie Serai. alive with its 50,000 mutinous sepoys, besides The regiinent marched from the latter place, a population in arms of one kind or other of and at 1 o'clock, p.m. joined the head-quarters double that number. camp at Jooshia-Gunge—the whole force a Brigadier Franks, who had marched from few days after proceeding to Futteghur. After Benares with a column, by way of Sultanpore, various skirmishes with the enemy during having been joined by the Nepaulese contingent January 1858, about Futteghur, the force on the under General Jung Bahadoor, reached Luck- 1st February commenced a retrograde march on now on the 5th March; and on the 6th a Cawnpore, which it reached on the 7th. On division, under command of Sir James Outram, the 10th the 42d and 93d Highlanders crossed crossed the Goomptee, opposite the Dalkoosha the Ganges into Oudh, as a guard on the im- park, and moved round towards the old Pre- mense siege-train which had been collected in sidency, driving in the enemy's posts. Sir Cawnpore for service at Lucknow. On the James Outram, from his position on the oppo- 11th they marched to Onao, where, with other site bank of the river, was enabled to enfilade, troops the regiment remained, acting as convoy and take in reverse a great portion of the great escort to the immense train of provisions and canal embankment, and effectually to shell the military materials being sent forward towards enemy within his works. Lucknow. The enemy's most advanced position was La On the 21st the regiment moved forward, Martiniere, a large public building surrounded and on the morning of the 26th, met their old on three sides by high walls and ruined houses, companions in arms, the 79th Highlanders, at and its front covered by the river. Camp Purneah. A cordial greeting took place The plan of attack having been arranged, ; .

422 HTSTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS. the 42d Highlanders were ordered to storm the &c. This place was strongly fortified, and Martiniere, which they did in gallant style on became an important post. Two 68-pound the 9th. Four companies, under Major E. E. naval guns were at once brought up and com-

Priestley, advanced in extended order, the re- menced breaching ; within Bank's bungalow maining five advanced in line under Lieutenant- were placed 16 mortars and cohorns, from Colonel Cameron. The Highlanders went which shells were pitched at the Kootee that steadily on until within two hundred yards of day, and all night, until the following day the place, when, giving three cheers, they about 2 o'clock (March 11th), when the 93d rushed on in double time, the pipers playing Highlanders stormed the breach, and carried " The Campbells are coming." The enemy the place in gallant style. Upwards of 500 became so alarmed, that they bolted from their corpses told the slaughter which took plaqe trenches without waiting to fire more than within those princely courts. During the their first round. Thus, the first position in attack, the 42d grenadier and light companies Lucknow was gained without the loss of a were ordered to protect the left flank of the 93d, single man. in doing which several casualties took place, Till the flying enemy, having been joined by caused by the fire of the enemy from a loop- reinforcements at their second line of intrench- holed gateway near which the light company ment, summoned fresh courage, and showed had to pass. After occupying Bank's bungalow, battle to the four skirmishing companies who two companies of the 42d were sent under had followed up ; a very smart affair ensued, in Major Priestley to clear and occupy some ruined which the regiment suffered several calamities. houses on the left front. This party, having The enemy from behind their works were advanced rather farther than this point, got enabled to do this without themselves being hotly engaged with the enemy, but held their seen. original ground. The five companies under Lieutenant-Colonel A large section of the city being now in Cameron were ordered to take position in an possession of the British, operations were com- old village to the right of La Martiniere about menced against the Kaizer Bagh, from the 300 yards, in passing to which they were direction of the Begum Kootee, as well as from exposed to a heavy fire upon the great parapet Sir James Outram's side. Ho took the Mess- of the canal ; but on reaching the village it was house by storm, and other outworks in that observed that the parapet near the river was direction, and on the morning of the 14th got undefended, having at that end been enfiladed into this great palace. The place was now by General Outram's guns. The 42d, with the almost wholly in possession of the British forces

4th Punjaub rifles, under Major Wyld, making at no one point did the enemy attempt to make steps in the face of the parapet with bayonets, a stand, but fled in every direction. &c, scrambled up, and taking ground to the By the 20th the rebels had been everywhere

left, cleared the line of work as far nearly as put down, and peace partially restored. On Bank's bungalow. Eeinforcements were brought the 22d the 42d Eoyal Highlanders were moved up, and the position was held for the night. to the Observatory Mess-house and old Pre- Early next morning, the several companies of sidency, where they remained doing duty until the regiment were collected together, and the the 2d April. During this time the men order was given to occupy Bank's bungalow suffered greatly from fever, brought on by and the houses and gardens adjacent. These hardship and exposure to the sun. They had points were also carried with little opposition, now been a whole month constantly on duty, the enemy nowhere attempting to stand, but their uniform and accoutrements never off their

keeping up a constant fire of all kind of missiles backs j and the effluvium arising from the from the tops of houses, loop-holes, and other many putrid half-buried carcases in the city, points. especially about the Presidency, rendered the The regiment was now close under the Begum air very impure. Notwithstanding the hard Kcotee, an extensive mass of solid buildings, work performed by the regiment at Lucknow,

comprising several courts, a mosque, bazaar, only 5 rank and file were killed, and Lieu- FOET RUHYA—BAREILLY. 423

tenant F. E. H. Farquharson and 41 non-com- the troops with full force. About 10 a.m. the missioned officers and privates wounded. Lieu- enemy made a bold attempt to turn the British tenant Farquharson was awarded the Victoria left flank, and the 42d were ordered forward in

Cross "for a distinguished act of bravery at support of the 4th Punjaub rifles, who had Lucknow, 9th March 1858." been sent to occupy the old cavalry lines, but On the evening of the 2d April, the regiment were there surprised by the enemy in great marched to camp at the Dalkoosha, having numbers. Just as the 42d reached the old been ordered to form part of the Eohilcund lines, they were met by the Punjabees in full field force under Brigadier Walpole. On the flight, followed by a lot of Gazees carrying morning of the 8th the regiment marched from tulwars and shields. These rushed furiously camp, accompanied by the 79th and 93d on, and the men for a moment were undecided

Highlanders, to the Moosha Bagh, a short whether they should fire on them or not, their distance beyond which the brigade encamped friends the Punjabees being mixed up with ; and having been joined by the remainder of them when, as if by magic, the Commander- the force and the new Brigadier, commenced a in-chief appeared behind the line, and his march through Oudh, keeping the line of the familiar voice, loud and clear, was heard Ganges. Nothing of note occurred until the calling out, " Fire away, men; shootthemdown, 15th. On reaching Ehoadamow, Nurpert Sing, every man jack of them !" Then the line

a celebrated rebel chief, shut up in Fort Ruhya, opened fire upon them ; but in the meantime, refused to give his submission. The fort was some of these Gazees had even reached the situated in a dense jungle, which almost com- line, and cut at the men, wounding several.

pletely hid it from view. Four companies of Four of them seized Colonel Cameron in rear the 42d, with the 4th Punjaub rifles, were sent of the line, and would have dragged him off his forward in extended order, to cover the guns horse, when Colour-Sergeant Gardner stepped and reconnoitre, and were brought so much from the ranks and bayoneted them, the under the enemy's fire from the parapet and Colonel escaping with only a slight wound on the tops of trees, that a great many casualties his wrist. For this act of bravery Gardner was occurred in a very short time. Brigadier Adrian awarded the Victoria Cross. In this affair 1

Hope and Lieutenants Douglas and Bramley here private was lulled, and 2 officers, 1 sergeant, and received their death wounds. After remaining 12 privates wounded. No. 5 company 42d in this exposed condition for six hours, and took possession of the fort which was abandoned, after losing so many men, the Brigadier with- and a line of piquets of the 42d and 79th drew his force about sunset, and encamped Highlanders was posted from the fort to the about two miles off. During the night, the extreme right of the Comman(ier-in-chief's rebel chief retired quietly with all his men and camp. Next day the place was cleared of material. Besides the two officers above men- rebels. tioned, 1 sergeant and 6 privates were killed, The regiment was told off as a part of -the and 3 sergeants and 34 privates wounded. Bareilly brigade, and on the 5 th June detached Quarter-Master Sergeant John Simpson, Lance- a wing to Mooradabad under command of Lieu- (Jorporal Alexander Thompson, and Private tenant Colonel Wilkinson. This wing marched James Davis were awarded the Victoria Cross. to Bedaon with a squadron of carbineers, and

Nothing of importance occurred till the force joined Brigadier Coke's force, but received reached Bareilly, when they came up with the orders to leave the carbineers with Brigadier enemy's outposts at daybreak on the 5 th May. Coke, and proceed to Mooradabad. On this After a short cannonade for about half-an-hour, march the men suffered from exhaustion and the enemy fell back from the bridge and the heat. Indeed, the men who were still nullah, and occupied the topes (clumps of trees) under canvas now began to suffer very much and ruined houses in the cantonments. In this from sun-stroke, fevers, diarrhoea, &c. Every position it was necessary to shell every tope and exertion was made to get them into temporary house before advancing, which caused consider- barracks, but this was not effected until the

able delay : all the time the sun was shining on middle of July, just in time to escape the rains. 424 HISTOKY OF THE HIGHLAND BEGIMENTS.

Lieutenant Colonel Alexander Cameron a gun-shot wound in his left knee, early in the died of fever on the 9th August, and Lieutenant day; Colour Sergeant Landles was shot and Colonel F. G. Wilkinson succeeded to the com- cut to pieces, two corporals —Eitchie and mand of the regiment. Thompson—were also killed, and several other The headquarters and left wing were ordered casualties had greatly weakened them. The to Peeleebheet on the 14th October, where it company now without either officers or non- remained encamped till the 24th November, commissioned officers, yet bravely held on their when, in order the better to guard against the ground, and, cheered on by the old soldiers, rebels crossing from Oudh into Eohilkund, kept the enemy at bay from sunrise to sunset. Colonel Smyth, Bengal Artillery, in command Privates Walter Cook and Duncan Miller, for of a small column, was ordered to take up a their conspicuous bravery during this affair were position on the banks of the Sarda, to watch awarded the Victoria Cross. the Ghauts. No 6, Captain Lawson's com- Major M'Leod's force was then at a place pany, joined Colonel Smyth's column. At the called Sunguree on the Sarda, 22 miles from same time, Major M'Leod was ordered, with Colonel Smyth's force. About 8 a.m. when the troops under his command, viz., 4 com- the numbers and nature of the enemy's attack panies 42d Eoyal Highlanders, 2 squadrons were discovered, a Sowar was despatched to

Punjaub cavalry, 1 company Kumaon levies, Major M'Leod (in temporary command) for and 2 guns, to proceed to Madho-Tandu, being a reinforcement of two companies, and ordering a central position whence support might be the remainder of the force to proceed with all sent in any direction required. This force sub- speed to Madho-Tanda to await the result of sequently moved close to the Sarda, in conse- the battle. No. 7 and 8 companies were quence of the numerous reports of the approach dispatched from Sunguree about noon, but of the enemy, but all remained quiet until the did not reach the scene of action till after 5 p.m. morning of the loth January 1859. The Their arrival turned the tide of battle alto- enemy having been pursued in the Khyrugher gether. Such of the enemy as could recrossed district by a force under command of Colonel the river in the dark, and next morning nothing

Dennis, attempted to force his way into remained on the field, but the dead and dying, Rohilkund, with the view, as was supposed, 2 small guns, and some cattle belonging to the of getting into Eampore. Early on the morning rebels. Lord Clyde complimented the regi- of the 15th the enemy, about 2000 strong, effected ment very highly on this occasion, and in the passage of the Sarda, at Maylah Ghaut, about particular, spoke of Captain Lawson's company three miles above Colonel Smyth's camp, at as a pattern of valour and discipline. daylight. The alarm having been given, the General Walpole having received intelligence whole of the troops in camp moved out with about the 22d that a body of rebels were hover- all speed, and attacked the rebels in the dense ing about, under Goolah Sing, in the Khyrugher jungle, close to the river. Ensign Coleridge, jungles, two companies of the 42d Eoyal High- 42d, was detached in command of a piquet of landers at Colonel Smyth's camp, a squadron 40 men of Captain Lawson's company, and 40 of the Punjaub cavalry, a squadron of Cross- men Kumaon levies, and was so placed as to be man's Horse, and three companies of Ghoorkhas, cut off from the remainder of the force. The under command of Colonel Wilkinson, were jungle was so dense, that the cavalry could not ordered to cross the river at the spot where the act ; the Kumaon levies were all raw recruits, rebels came over, and march to Gulori, 40 who were with difficulty kept to their posts, so miles in the interior, under the Nepaul hills. the fighting fell almost wholly to the lot of the Gulori was reached in 4 days, but Goolah Sing had 37 men under command of Captain Lawson. secured himself in a fort under Nepauleese The enemy, desperate, and emboldened by the protection. Colonel Dennis, with a force appearance of so small a force before, them, from Sultanpore had orders to march on a made repeated attempts to break through the village 20 miles from Gulori, and also sweep thin line of skirmishers, but the latter nobly the jungles and communicate with Colonel held their ground. Captain Lawsoii received Wilkinson. As he never arrived, and the — '

PRESENTATION OF COLOURS. 425 jungles being free from rebels, the force lection of the brilliant deeds of arms of their recrossed the river and returned to camp. forefathers and kinsmen, the scenes of which

The left wing ofthe 42dremained on theSarda are inscribed on these colours. There is not a

until the 14th of March, when it returned to name on them which is not a study ; there is

Bareilly, and joined the right wing, which had not a name on them which is not connected returned from Mooradabadonthe 18th February, with the most important events of the world's having been relieved by a wing of the 82d regi- history, or with the pages of the military ment; but information having been received that annals of England. the rebels were again appearing in force in the " The soldiers of the 42d cannot have a Khyrugher districts, the right wing, under better or more instructive history than their command of Lieutenant Colonel Priestley, was regimental records. They tell how, 100 years

sent to the Sarda to join Colonel Smyth on ago, the 42d won the honoured name of ' Royal

the 13th March, where it remained until the at Ticonderoga in America, losing, although one 15th May 1859, when it returned to Bareilly. battalion, 647 killed and wounded. How the

the weather being by this time very hot and 42d gained the ' Red Heckle' in Flanders. the district perfectly quiet. About this time, How Abercromby and Moore in Egypt and in Lieutenant-Colonel Wilkinson went on leave to Spain, dying in the arms of victory, thanked, England, and was appointed to a depot bat- with parting breath, the 42d. Well might ths

talion, and on the 27th September Lieutenant- heroes do so ! The fields of honour on which Colonel Priestley succeeded to the command of they were expiring were strewed with the dead the regiment. and wounded soldiers of the 42d. The regiment occupied the temporary bar- " The 42d enjoy the greatest distinction to racks at the old Kutchery, Berkley's House, which British regiments can aspire. They and the Jail, during the hot and rainy seasons. have been led and commanded by the great The men were remarkably healthy, and very Master in War, the Duke of Wellington.

few casualties occurred. Look at your colours : their badges will tell you His Excellency, Sir Hugh Rose, Commander- how often—and this distinction is the more to in-chief in India having been invited on the be valued, because his Grace, so soldierlike and

1 8th September, by Lieutenant-Colonel Priestley just was he, never would sanction a regiment's in the name of the officers and soldiers of the wearing a badge, if the battle in which they 42d Royal Highlanders, to present new colours had been engaged, no matter how bravely

to the regiment, arrived in Bareilly for that they may have fought in it, was not only an purpose on the 1st of January 1861. After important one, but a victory. the old colours had been lodged, and the new " In the Crimea, in the late campaign in been presented b}r His Excellency, and trooped this country, the 42d again did excellent with the usual ceremonies, Sir Hugh Rose service under my very gallant and distinguished addressed the regiment in the following predecessor, Lord Clyde. The last entry in the

speech : regimental records shews that the spirit of the

' Black Watch' of 1729 was the same in 1859, " 42d Royal Highlanders, when No. 6 company of the 42d, aided only by

" r I do not ask you to defend the colours I a company of the Kumaon levj , four guns, and have presented to you this day. It would be a squadron of irregular cavalry, under Sir

superfluous : you have defended them for nearly Robert Walpole, beat back, after several hours 150 years with the best blood of Scotland. obstinate fighting, and with severe loss, 200U

" I do not ask you to carry these colours to rebels of all arms, and gained the day. Lord the front should you again be called into the Clyde bestowed the highest praise on the com- field you have borne them round the world pany that a general can do,—His Lordship ; with success. But I do ask the officers and thanked them for their valour and their dis- soldiers of this gallant and devoted regiment cipline. not to forget, because they are of ancient date, " I am sincerely obliged to Lieutenant- but to treasure in their memories the recol- Colonel Priestlej7 for having, on the part of the 3 H — —

42o HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

42d Royal Highlanders, requested me to present in place of the deceased Sir James Douglas. them with their' new colours. It is an honour The Marquis, however, in September of the and a favour which I highly prize, the more so, following year, removed to the 2d Lifeguards, because I am of Highland origin, and have and was succeeded by the regiment's former worn for many years the tartan of another regi- commander, who led them up the slopes of ment which does undying honour to Scotland Alma—Major-General Sir Duncan Cameron. the 92d Highlanders. On 6th December 1863, the Black Watch " I have chosen this day—New Year's day marched by forced marches from Lahore to for the presentation of colours, because on Rawal Pundee, on account of active operations New Year's day in 17S5 the colours were given having been commenced against some of the to the 42d under which they won their red hill tribes. It arrived at the latter place on plume. Besides, New Year's day, all over the December 19. Affairs on the frontier having, world, particularly in Scotland, is a happy day. however, assumed a favourable aspect, the

Heaven grant that it may be a fortunate one regiment returned to Dugshai, which it reached !" for this regiment on the 13th February 1864, but returned to

On the 3d, after inspecting the regiment, Rawal Pundee, where on 14th December it was

His Excellency desired Lieutenant-Colonel put into garrison with the 79th. It left the Priestley to thank them for the admirable latter place in October 1865, and proceeded to condition in which he found them, and for Peshawur, where it was in garrison with the their regularity and good conduct. His first battalion of the 19th regiment, and subse- Excellency further called several officers and quently with the 77th. In 1867, while at soldiers to the front of the battalion and Peshawur, cholera broke out in the canton- thanked them for their gallant conduct on ments, and on the 21st of May five companies, various occasions, and No. 6 company for the under Major Macpherson, were removed to valour and discipline evinced by them on the camp; these were followed on the 25th by occasion alluded to in His Excellency's speech. headquarters and the otherfive companies, From On the 8th of March three companies were the 20th to the 31st May, 66 men, 1 woman, detached to Futteghur. On 23d March and 4 children died of cholera. On the 1st headquarters moved from Bareilly to Agra, of June the regiment commenced its march where they arrived on the 8th of April, and to Cheroat, a mountain of the Kultoch range, were garrisoned along with the 107th regi- whore headquarters was established on the 15th. ment. On 27th July the regiment moved The health of the regiment was not, however, into camp, on account of cholera having broken immediately restored, and the number of deaths out, and returned to barracks on 12th August, at Cheroat were 1 officer, 1 5 non-commissioned having lost from cholera 1 officer and 40 officers and men, 2 women, and 1 child. The non-commissioned officers and men. After total deaths in the regiment, from 20th May returning to barracks, the regiment was pros- to 17th October, including casualties at depot, trated by fever and ague, so many as 450 were 2 officers, 86 non-commissioned officers men having been at one time unfit for duty out and men, 5 women, and 9 children; of seven companies. altogether 102, or nearly one-sixth of the whole

. On 12th September the regiment was de- regiment. lighted by having its old name reconferred On 17th October was commenced the march upon it, as a distinguished mark of honour. towards Kurrachee, preparatory to embarkation

A notification was received that on 8th July for England. On January 17, 1868, the 1861 Her Majesty had been pleased graciously regiment embarked at Kurrachee for Bombay, to authorise The Royal Highland Regiment and on the 21st was trans-shipped to the Indian to be distinguished, in addition to that title, troopship "Euphrates," which landed it at by the name by which it was first known Suez on 15th February. On the 18th it em- "The Black Watch." barked at Alexandria on board the " Seraprs," In March 1862, Lieutenant-General, the which reached Portsmouth on the 4th of Marquis of Tweeddale, was appointed Colonel March, when the regiment immediately left by EECEPTION AT EDINBUBGH. 427

sea for Scotlaud and landed at Burntisland on line of march lay along Princes Street, and

the 7 th, headquarters and 1 company proceeding every window and housetop from which a view to Stirling Castle, 5 companies to Perth, and 4 of the gallant 42d could be obtained was to Dundee. Colonel Priestley came home with crowded with spectators. The regiment pro- the regiment from India, and carried on his ceeded by the Mound, Bank Street, and Lawn-

duties till the 24th of March, the day before his market, and was loudly cheered at every death. He was succeeded by Brevet Lieu- turn. On the Castle esplanade the crowd was, tenant-Colonel M'Leod, who joined the regi- if possible, more dense than anywhere else. A ment in 1846. On 12th October headquarters large number of people had taken up their moved by rail from Stirling to Edinburgh position on the top of the Eeservoir, while Castle, and the detachments from Perth every staircase from which a view could be and Dundee followed soon after. The reception obtained was thronged with anxious spectators. accorded to Scotland's favourite and oldest Large numbers had also gained admission to

regiment, on its arrival in Edinburgh, was as the Castle, and all the parapets and embrasures overwhelmingly enthusiastic as in the days commanding a view of the route were crowded

of old, when the military spirit was in its glory. with people. The reader will have an idea of the enthusiasm " On the regiment arriving at this point, loud

with which this regiment is still regarded, cheers were raised by the immense crowd

and will be so so long as its ranks are mainly assembled on the esplanade, which were im- recruited from Scotland, by the following mediately taken up by those in the Castle, and account of its reception, for which we are enthusiastically continued. On arriving at indebted to the Scotsmnn newspaper of the the Castle gate, the band ceased playing, and

day following the regiment's arrival :—" The the pipes struck up a merry tune. Even after train arrived at the station about 10 minutes the regiment had passed into the Castle, large

past 1 p.m., but long before that hour large numbers of people, including many relatives of and anxious crowds had collected on the the soldiers, continued to linger about the

Waverley Bridge, in Princes Street Garden, on esplanade. It is now thirty-two years since the the Mound, the Calton Hill, the Castle, and regiment was in Edinburgh, and certainly the every other point from which a view of the reception which they received yesterday was passing regiment could be obtained. The a very enthusiastic one. Four companies came crowd collected on the Waverley Bridge above from Perth, and joined the headquarters at must have numbered several thousands. The Stirling, and the whole regiment proceeded scene altogether was very imposing and ani- from thence to Edinburgh." mated. Such a turn-out of spectators has not We cannot refrain here from quoting some been witnessed on the occasion of the arrival verses of a short poem on the Black Watch, of any regiment here since the 78th Highlanders which appeared about this time, so happy and came from India, nearly ten years ago. Im- spirited that it deserves a moro permanent mediately after the train entered the station, resting-place than a newspaper. the bugle sounded, and the men were arranged in companies, under the command of their THE BLACK WATCH. respective captains. The regiment was under A Historic Ode, by Dugald Dhu. the command of Lieutenant-Colonel J. C. Written far Waterloo Day, 1868.

M'Leod, assisted by Major Cluny M'Pherson, Hail, gallant regiment ! Freiceadan Dubli! Whenever Albion needs thine aid, Major F. C. Scott, and Adjutant J. E. Christie, " Aye re3dy" for whatever foe, and was drawn up in 8 companies. On emerg- Shall dare to meet "the black brigade !" disastrous Fontenoy, ing from the station the band struck up Witness When all seemed lost, who brought us through ? ' yet,' the appearance of the Scotland and Who saved defeat ? secured retreat ? " !" regiment was haled with hearty cheers from And bore the brunt ? —the Forty-Two the spectators. The crowd in Canal Street So, at Corunna's grand retreat, When, far outnumbered by the foe. so great that it was with some difficulty was The patriot Moore made glorious halt, the soldiers managed to keep their ranks. Their' Like setting sun in fiery glow. ! — — ! ;

428 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND BEGIMENTS.

Before us foam'd the rolling sea, Edinburgh, the 42d Royal Highlanders de-

Behind, the carrion eagles flew ; parted yesterday from the city, taking with But Scotland's "Watch" proved Gallia 's match, And won the game by " Forty-Two !" them the best wishes of the inhabitants. Since

The last time France stood British fire the arrival of the 78th Highlanders, immediately " The Watch" gained glory at its cost after the close of the Indian mutiny, such a de- At Quatre Bras and Hugomont, Three dreadful days they kept their post. gree of excitement as was displayed yesterday Ten hundred there, who form'd in square, has not been witnessed in connection with any

Before the close a handful grew ; military event in the metropolis. It gener- The little phalanx never flinched, was " Till Boney" ran from Waterloo ! ally known that 9 a.m. had been fixed for The " Forty-Second" never dies the evacuation of the Castle by the Highlanders, It hath a regimental sold ; and long before that hour the Lawnmarke: Fond Scotia, weeping, filled the blanks Which Quatre Bras left in its roll. and the esplanade were crowded with an eagei Sevastopol, At Alma, at and excited multitude. At 9 o'clock the crowri At Lucknow, waved its bonnets blue ! Its dark green tartan, who but knows? increased fourfold, by the thousands of work- to " Forty-Two?" What heart but warms people, who, set free at that time, determined But while we glory in the corps, to spend their breakfast-hour in witnessing the

We'll mind their martial brethren too ; departure of gallant ' The Ninety-Second, Seventy-Ninth, the Black Watch.' At

And Seventy-First —all Waterloo ! half-past nine, the regiment, which had as- The Seventy-Second, Seventy-Fourth sembled in heavy marching order in the Castle The Ninety-Third—all tried and true The Seventy- Eight, real, "men of Ross ;" Square, began to move off under the command Come, count their honours, "Forty-Two!" of Colonel M'Leod, the band playing ' Scotland Eight noble regiments of the Queen, Yet,' and afterwards ' Bonnets o' Blue.' As the God grant they long support her crown !

"Shoulder to shoulder," Hielandmen ! waving plumes were seen slowly wending down United rivals in renown the serpentine path which leads to the espla We'll wreath the rose with heath that blows yield mountain dew nade, an enthusiastic and prolonged cheer burst Where barley-rigs ; And pledge the Celt, in trews or kilt, from the spectators. As soon as the regiment Wlienee Scotland drafts her "Forty-Two !" had passed the drawbridge, a rush was made It is worthy of remark, that from the time by the onlookers to get clear of the Esplanade. tbat the regiment embarked at Leith for The narrow opening leading to the Lawnmarket England in May 1803, until October 1868, a was speedily blocked, and the manner in which period of upwards of 65 years, it was quartered the living mass swayed to and fro was most in Edinburgh only 15 months—6 months in alarming—the din created by the crowd com- 1816. and 9 months in 1836-7. At its last pletely drowning the music of the band. The visit it remained only about a year, taking its pressure of the crowd was so great that for a departure on November 9, 1869, when it em- time the ranks of the regiment were broken, barked at Granton in the troop-ship " Urontes," and a word of praise is due to the Highlanders for Portsmouth, en route for the camp at for their forbearance under the jostling which

Aldershot, where it arrived on the 12th. The they received from their perhaps too demon- enthusiasm of the inhabitants of Edinburgh stratively affectionate friends. The line of appears to have been even far greater to the route taken was Lawnmarket, Bank Street, the

Black "VVatch on its departure than on its entry Mound, Hanover Street, Pitt Street, Brandon into the northern metropolis. During their Street, to Inverleith Eow, and thence by the residence in Edinburgh the Highlanders con- highway to Granton. The whole way to the port ducted themselves in such a manner as to win of embarkation the regiment had literally to force the favourable opinions of all classes of the its passage through the dense masses which community, and to keep up the ancient prestige blocked the streets, and every now and again a and unbroken good name of the regiment. The parting cheer was raised by the spectators. The following is the Scotsman's account of its crowd, as has already been mentioned, was the that has seen in Edinburgh for departure : largest been many " After a sojourn in Scotland of eighteen years, and has been roughly estimated as num- months, twelve of which have been passed in bering from fifty to sixty thousand persons. —

VARIATIONS IN DRESS OF THE BLACK WATCH. 429

During the march to Inveiieith toll, the band on the breast over blue lappels, hooked in the played 'Scotland for Ever,' the 'Bed, White, and centre. It was also thickly covered with lace

Blue,' ' Home, sweet Home,' and ' Loudon's on the collar, cuffs, and skirts. All ranks wore bonnie Woods and Braes.' Shortly after two heavy epaulets of rich buUion. The pressing through the toll, and when within a field officers only wore scarves, which were mile of Granton, the Highlanders were met their distinguishing mark of rank. All the by the 90th Begiment of Foot (Perthshire officers wore richly braided scarlet waistcoats, Volunteers), who were en route to Edinburgh and frills plaited very small, the shirt collar

to succeed the ' Black Watch' as the garrison well exposed above the black silk stock. Sky- of the Castle. According to military custom, blue cloth trousers, with a broad stripe of gold the junior regiment drew up alongside the lace edged with scarlet was the usual parade roadway, ami presented arms to the High, uniform ; and parade invariably took place landers, who fixed bayonets and brought morning and afternoon, every officer present, their rifles to the shoulder as they marched and in the above-mentioned uniform, and with past. At this interesting ceremony the band feathered bonnet. The gold-laced trousers of the Highlanders played ' Blue Bonnets were abolished in 1823, and blue-gray sub- over the Border,' while that of the 90th struck stituted without lace, which was continued up the 'Gathering of the Grahams.' Granton until 1829, when Sir Charles Gordon intro-

was reached about 1 1 o'clock, and as the High- duced the trews of regimental tartan, which

landers marched along the pier, ' Auld Lang- were fringed round the bottom, and up the syne' was appropriately played Yij the band. outer seams. The fringe system was con-

The slopes leading down to the harbour and tinued for some years, when it was also done the wharfs were thickly covered with specta- away with. tors, who lustily cheered the Highlanders, and The undress in barracks was in general a who showed the liveliest interest in the process light gray long frock coat ; but leaving the of embarkation." barracks, the officers invariably appeared in the coatee and a tartan bonnet without feathers, with a short red heckle in front, confined by a gold ring about one-third up. This handy VIII. bonnet was also worn on the line of march 1817—18; with the coatee. It was replaced in 1824 by a tartan shako, with black silk cord ornaments Account of Variations— in Dress —of the Black Watch Regimental Pets "Pincher" "Donald the Deer" and a heavy red ostrich plume, which again — "The Grenadiers' Cat" — Monument to Black gave -way to the regular forage cap in 1826, Watch in Dunkeld Cathedral— Conclusion. first introduced with a broad top, and stiff Before concluding our history of this, the in appearance, with a small gold embroidered oldest Highland regiment, we shall present a thistle in front. Before 1830, when the brief account of the variations which have from single-breasted blue frock-coat, without any time to time taken place in the dress of the shoulder ornaments, was introduced into the regiment, and wind up with short biographies army, a richly braided blue frock-coat was

of the regimental pets. For our information worn ; but it was optional. White Cash- on both these matters, as well as for the greater mere trousers, narrow at the ankles with a part of the modern history of the regiment, we gold stripe edged with scarlet, silk socks, and must again express our large indebtedness to long quartered shoes with buckles, was also the manuscript memorials of Lieutenant-Colonel permitted for the evening (about 1819-20). Wheatley. Before the adoption of the tartan trousers,

It is a curious study to note the many altera- the officers' dress was a strange mixture of tions that have taken place in the uniform of Highland and line. For instance, at the officers and men since 1817. In 1817 the guard mounting parade in Dublin in 1819-20, officers had a short-skirted coatee, elaborately could anything, in the way of dress, be more covered with rich gold lace, about nine bars absurd in a Highland regiment than to see 430 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. the officers for the Castle guards in full High- of 1821, when most willingly the men paid land dress, and the five or six for other guards, about thirty shillings each to have the addition the field officer, adjutant, quarter-master, and of "foxtails;" yet these were a draw back, as medical officer, in white Cashmere panta- the tails were not to hang lower than the top loons, and short (under the knee) Hessian of the dice of the tartan. The grand point was, tassled hoots, and that with a feathered bonnet 1 however, gained in getting rid of the frightful

All officers for guard ought to have been in the " craw's wing," and by degrees the tails de- full dress of the regiment, but it was put on scended to a proper length. At this time there by them with the greatest reluctance, and so were a variety of heckles worn in the- bonnet, seldom, that the officers could not dress them- another piece of bad taste—white for the grena- selves, and their remarks reached the barrack diers, green for the light company, the band rooms, through their servants, which caused the white, and the drummers yellow, with each of dislike to the dress to descend to the men, and them two inches of red at the top, and the other for years had the direct effect of causing the eight companies (called battalion companies) men to rail much against it. Since 1843, red. On going to Dublin in 1825, from officers and men alike wear it on duty and on Buttevant, the colonel of the regiment, Sir parade, which ought always to have been the George Murray, was the commander of the case. In 1823-24 the officers all wore wings, forces, and at the first garrison parade, noticing rich and heavy, which were discontinued in the extraordinary variety of heckles, asked an 1830, by order, and epaulets, with bullion explanation as to the reason of any heckle according to rank (for the first time) substituted; being worn in the regiment other than the red, and it is a singular fact that the men were it being " a special mark of distinction," and authorised to wear wings, by regulation, the desired that all other colours should disappear. same year; and still more singular, until the The next day every officer and man was in epaulets were abolished 25 years afterwards, possession of a red heckle. the non-commissioned officers and men wore The white jacket was first worn with the wings, and the officers epaulets. The laced kilt in 1821, which was considered at first to lappels and braided waistcoats disappeared in be very odd. Up to 1819, it was sometimes 1830, when lace was generally done away with served out without sleeves; and when sleeves on the breast of the coat in the army. When became general, the soldiers were charged Is. the regiment returned from the Peninsula in 3d. for them," for the colonel's credit." Until 1814, from being so long in the field, the 1821 it was used as a waistcoat, or for barrack- feathers had disappeared from the bonnet, room wear. It is still in use in the Guards and a little red feather on the front, the same and Highland regiments, notwithstanding its as on a shako, had been adopted. When the being a most useless article to the soldier. bonnets were renewed, the rank and file were Instead of being used, it has to be carefully not allowed to have foxtails, under the impres- put up ready for the next parade. Moreover, sion that it caused an unsteady appearance in why were the Guards and Highlanders left to the ranks. Why not the officers and sergeants suffer under it, when—the reason for doing away cause an unsteady appearance 1 Be that as it with it in 1830 was "It having been repre- may, to the disgust of the men, and a source of sented to the general commanding-in-chief, amusement to all the other Highland regiments, that the frequent use of dry pipe-clay, in the

was our " craw's wing," a wirework 8 inches cleaning of the white jacket, is prejudicial to above the cloth, covered with flats (almost free the health of the soldiers V Surely the lungs of anything like ostrich feathers) having a of the Guards and Highlanders were as vulner- large unmeaning open gap at the right side, able as those of the rest of the army, and famous for catching the wind, which was their health and lives equally precious. Many

ornamented with a large loose worsted tuft of a time it was brought to notice ; but " to be

white for the grenadiers, green for the light like the Guards" was sufficient to continue it.

company, and red for the others. Yet this Yet there is no doubt the honour would be hideous thing was continued until the summer willingly dispensed with, and the getting rid VARIATIONS IX DRESS OF THE BLACK WATCH. 4.11

of it would be much to the men's comfort. that no breakfast mess was established until

Let us hope it will soon disappear', as well as 1819.

the white coats of the band, still in use for all It was at Gibraltar, in the beginning of the army in 1873. 1826, that the gaiters were taken into daily

Until about 1840, never more than 4 yards wear and for guard ; and the frill, the pest of

of tartan were put into the kilt, and until the men (because of the care that had to be lately, it never exceeded 4J to 5. The plaid taken of it), and the soldiers' wives who did the up to 1830 contained about 2-J yards, for no washing. There were individuals who rejoiced use or purpose but to be pushed up under the in these frills, and to excel, paid from 2s. 6d. waist of the coat, taking from the figure of the to 4s. for them. White leather pipeclayed man. gloves were also part of the soldier's dress at Until 1822, to have trousers was optional, all parades, and " gloves off" became a regular even on guard at night. Many men were word of command before " the manual and

without them, and cloth of all colours, and platoon." In short, what with shoes and

fustian, was to be seen. From soon after buckles, frills, a stock up to the ears, about six the return of the regiment to Edinburgh after yards of garters on each leg, muskets with clear Waterloo, long-quartered shoes and buckles locks (burnished in many cases), and "well

were worn on all occasions. The shoes bees-waxed stocks and barrels, they were a most were deserving of the name given to them singularly equipped set of soldiers. Yet such —" toe cases." To such a ridiculous extent was the force of habit, and what the eye had

was the use of shoes and buckles carried, that been accustomed to, when the frills and buckles after a marching order parade, the spats had to disappeared, many (officers) considered it as an be taken off, and buckles put onbefore being per- unwarrantable innovation ; but not so the mitted to leave the barracks. The red and white soldiers, who derived more comfort from the hose cloth up to 1813 was of a warm, woolly, change than can well be imagined. genial stuff; but, for appearance, a hard cold In 1820, shoulder tufts, about four inches, thin article was encouraged, and soon became so were substituted for the smaller ones hitherto

general, that it was finally adopted, and the worn by the battalion companies. The following warm articles put out of use. At this time year they became a little longer. In 1824, the regiment was in Richmond Barracks, though still short of a regular wing, a shell Dublin (1819-20), and, consequently had to was added, but without lace, stiffened with go to the Royal Barracks for guard mounting, pasteboard. In 1827 a little lace was added, and often from a mile or two farther to the and in 1830 the ambition of having wings was guard, in the shoe already described. In rainy consummated, as it became regulation for the

weather, it was quite a common occurrence to non-commissioned officers and men of Highland see men reach the guard almost shoeless, with regiments to wear wings, although, as already the hose entirely spoiled, and no change for mentioned, the officers continued to wear as this epaulets. twenty-four hours ; yet, bad was, it had its consolation, that " it was better than breeches Patent leather chin straps were first used and leggings," the guard and review dress for the in 1822. Before that a few only had narrow infantry at this time. Had gaiters been taken tape, which was not always approved of, into use, even in winter, and the strong shoe, it resting upon the whim of the officers or it would have added much to the comfort sergeant-major. of the men. The hose being made out of Until about 1840, the lace on the coats of the piece, with coarse seams, were also badly both cavalry and infantry was of great variety, adapted for the march, and not a man in a few corps having it all white, but, in general twenty had half hose and socks. The soldier with a " worm" of one or two colours of from in general is thoughtless, and at this time no one-fifth to one-third of the breadth of the lace. consideration for his comfort was taken by The 42d wore white lace, with a red " worm" those whose duty it was do so, either in eating three-fourths of the white on one side of the or clothing. As a proof of it, we have seen red, and one-fourth on the other. The 73d ;

432 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND SEGMENTS. had the same lace, continued from the time it record,—the dog " Pincher," " Donald" the was the 2d battalion of the regiment. Deer, and the " Grenadiers' Cat."

' The breast, cuffs, collars, and skirts were "Pincher" was a small smooth-skinned terrier covered with lace, the cause of much dry pipe- that attached himself to the regiment on the claying. Some corps had it with square bars, march in Ireland, at some stage near to Naas, others in " frogs." The 42d had the latter. its destination on coming home after the Penin- Its abolition about 1830 was regretted by sular war in 1814. Pincher was truly a regi-

many, because it was an old-established cus- mental dog. If he had any partiality, it was tom, and also that it added much to the slightly towards the light company. He appearance of the sergeants' uniform ; but marched to Kilkenny with the regiment, back when it came to be worn at a cost of from from Naas, remained with it during the winter, six to seven pounds for lace and fringe, it and embarked for Flanders in the spring was, without doubt, a hardship, and Sir went into action with it at Quatre. Bras,

1 Charles Gordon did well in abolishing it. and was wounded somewhat severely in the All the staff-sergeants wore the turned-back neck and shoulder, but, like a good soldier, blue lappels, barred with square lace, and would not quit the field. He was again in hooked in the middle, which was particularly action at Waterloo, accompanied his regiment handsome, and much admired. They ceased to Paris, and, amidst armies of all nations, to wear the silver at the same time as the Pincher never lost himself, came home, kept others, more to their regret, as a coat served to his post, and went over to his native country many of them for years. The sergeant-major in 1817. Late in that year, or early in 1818, and quarter-sergeant only continued it, being he went with some men going on furlough furnished to them, with handsome bullion to Scotland, who were landed at Irvine. wings, along with their clothing. Poor Pincher ran after some rabbits in an The only changes of late years have been open, warren, and was shot by a keeper, to the the Highland jacket and dark hose, both for general grief of the regiment, when the intelli- the better, and the bonnet much reduced in gence reached it, which was not until one of size, also a decided improvement, all introduced the men returned from Scotland to join. In after the Crimean war. The kilt is also more the meantime, Pincher had hardly been missed. ample, and better made, adding to the better There was some wonder at Armagh, and re- figure and appearance of the men, who are in marks made that Pincher was long on his all better dressed at present (1873) than at any rounds, but no anxiety regarding him, because previous period. May they always continue to it was well known, that from the time of his be the pattern, as they ought to be, to all the joining the regiment in 1814, it mattered not Highland regiments, and that not only in dress, how many detachments were out from head-

but also in all the qualities of good soldiers. quarters, in turn he visited them all ; and

it was often a matter of wonder how he arrived, and by what instinct he found Out of the many pets of the regiment, we them out. Poor Pincher was a good and present our readers with the lives of these faithful soldier's dog, and, like many a good three, as being on the whole most worthy of soldier, died an inglorious death. His memory

1 was respected while his generation existed in We omitted to notice the death of this excellent officer in the proper place. It occurred while the the regiment. regiment was at Vido in 1835. Sir Charles had gone " Donald " the Deer was with the depot on leave to Switzerland, with unaccountable reluctance it is said, though he was in apparently perfect health, which awaited the regiment when it went and died at Geneva, after a short illness, on 30th Septem- into Edinburgh Castle in September 1836 ber. His loss was deeply lamented by all ranks. The announcement of his unexpected death cast a gloom after landing at Granton from Corfu. He over the regiment, which was long felt. His -gentle- was a youth at the time, and .not so formidable manly bearing and kindly disposition made him uni- versally loved and respected both by officers and men. as to cause his antlers to be cut, which had to The regiment was fortunate in his successor—Major be done afterwards. He marched the three William Middleton, who had served in the corps from 1803. days to Glasgow in June 1837. He was some- ;

DONALD THE DEER." 433

what mischievous that year, sometimes stopping a Bay man could hardly venture to cross the the way when he chose to make his lair, or Royal square, "without looking out that Donald with the meddlers and intruders on the Green was out of the way. It gave rise to a clever

when the regiment was out at exercise. But it sketch made on the wall of the officers' room at was in Dublin, in the summer of 1838, that the Bank guard of the " Stag at Bay," where Donald came out. Without any training, he Donald was represented as having one of them took his place at the head of the regiment up against a wall. In May 1839, he made nine alongside of the sergeant-major. Whether days' march to Limerick, although very foot- marching to and from the Phcenix Park for sore and out of temper, and woe to the ostlers exercise, marching out in winter, or at guard in the hotel-yard who interfered with him after mounting on the day the 42d furnished the a day's march. Donald had another failing, band and staff, Donald was never absent. He which his countrymen are accused of, which accompanied the regiment to all garrison field- was a great liking for whisky or sherry. He

days, went to feed until the time came for going suffered after a debauch, and it was forbidden home, was often a mile from them, but always to indulge Donald in his liking in that way. at his post when the time came. With one At limerick, as soon as the officers' dinner pipe exception, about the third-field day, the 79th went, he made his way to the mess-room were there for the first time, and Donald windows, which were on the ground floor, trotted up to them when marching off. He to look for sherry, until a high fine had to be somehow discovered his mistake, and became made on any one who gave it to him. Donald uneasy and bumptious, and on reaching Island afterwards marched to Templemore, and finally Bridge, when the 79th bad to turn off to to Cork. He had by this time become so Richmond Barracks, declined to accompany formidable in his temper, particularly to his new friends any farther. Colonel Ferguson strangers, that it was clear he could not be desired half a dozen men to hand over their taken on board a ship to Corfu, even if the muskets to their comrades, and to drive captain of the troopship would permit it

Donald towards the Royal Barracks. He went and, to the regret of all, it was decided that willingly, and happened to rejoin his own corps Donald must be transferred to strangers. at the Park gate, evidently delighted. He Colonel Johnstone arranged with Lord Bandon, never committed a similar mistake. When the who promised that Donald should have the run regiment had the duty, he invariably went of his fine park at Bandon Castle while he with the guard to the Castle; and whether lived, and it was Donald's own fault that it was going or coming, the crowd was always dense, not so. It was really an effecting sight to see although a daily occurrence, but Donald made poor Donald thrown over and tied with ropes his way, and kept it clear too, and the roughs by those he loved so well, and put into a cart knew better than to attempt to annoy him. to be carried off. His cries were pitiful, and Indeed, he has been known to single out an he actually shed tears, and so did some of his individual who did so, and give chase after friends, for Donald was a universal favourite. him through the crowd. There was never any Thus the regiment parted with dear old Donald, concern about him, as he could well defend and nothing more was heard of him for many himself. The Greys were in the Royal Barracks years. with the 42d, and permitted Donald to make In 1862, nearly 22 years afterwards, Lieu- his bed, even by tossing down their litter, tenant-Colonel Wheatley being appointed to fed him with oats daily, &c. But early in the Cork district, soon after arriving at Cork, 1839 the Greys left, and the Bays' succeeded took steps to ascertain the subsequent history " them. It was very soon evident that Donald of Donald. The reply was, That from the and the new comers did not understand each day he was set at libertj- in the park, he other. The Bays would not allow him to declined having any intercourse with either make his bed, nor did they give oats, and man or beast. That summer and winter he Donald declared war against all Bays, when kept in out-of-the-way places to which no one and wherever they came near him, till at last could approach; and that there had been so —

434 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND KEGIMENTS.

many complaints against him, that about the beautiful piece of sculpture in alto relievo. As end of two years his lordship reluctantly sanc- originally designed by the artist, this composi-

tioned his being shot." Poor Donald ! the tion was on a comparatively small scale. When,

regiment and its ways was the only home he however, the sketch came to be submitted to ever knew, and his happiness left him when the officers of the regiment, they were so much

separated from it. So has it been with many pleased with the idea embodied in it that they

others besides Donald. resolved to have the figures executed of life size, The "Grenadier's Cat" was picked up by the and increased their contributions accordingly. company in one of the encampments in Bulgaria, Standing out against a large pointed panel of probably in Gevrecklar, and was embarked at white marble, the sculptured group, which is

Varna for the Crimea. Having seen it at the worked out in the same material as the back bivouac at Lake Touzla, Lieutenant-Colonel ground, represents an officer of the 42d visiting Wheatley was induced, after the action at Alma a battle-field at the close of an engagment to had commenced, to ask what had become of look for some missing comrade. The point of poor puss, when one of No. 1 company called, time selected is the moment in which the

"It is here, sir," and opening his haversack, searcher, having just discovered the body of the animal looked out quite contented. It his friend, stands with uncovered head, paying was shut up again, and on making inquiry next mute homage to departed valour. The central morning, it was found that " Bell" had escaped figure of the composition is admirably modelled both death and wounds, and was amongst the expression of the soldier's countenance being them in the bivouac, well taken care of in so in fine keeping with the calm and subdued tone far as having an ample share of the rations. which pervades the whole work. On the left, It appears that the man who carried the cat beneath the remains of a shattered gun-carriage, and took care of it, was exempted by the lies the body of a young ensign, his hand still company from fatigue duties, or his turn of grasping the flag he had stoutly defended, and carrying the cooking-kettles, &c. Like all his face wearing a peaceful expression, as the pets, it did not come to a peaceful end. befitted a man who had died at his post. Other

It finally became an inmate of the regimental accessories combine with those just mentioned hospital, being the only quiet place to be found to suggest the grim realities of war ; but the for it, got worried, and died at Balaclava. Such artist has so toned his composition that the was the end of Bulgarian " Bell," the only in- mind is insensibly led to dwell on that other stance, probably, of a cat going into action. aspect of the battlefield in which it speaks of On 2d April 1872 took place one of the danger braved and duty nobly done. A slab most interesting events in connection with the underneath the sculpture bears the following history of the Black Watch, viz., the unveiling inscription : In Mkmory of in Dunkeld Cathedral of a magnificent monu- THE OFFICEKS, NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS, ment (a plate of which we give) to the memory PRIVATE SOLDIERS of the officers, non-commissioned officers, and OF THE 42d ROYAL HIGHLANDERS—THE BLACK WATCH— men of the regiment, who fell in war from the WHO FELL IN WAR creation of the regiment to the close of the FROM THE CREATION OF THE REGIMENT Indian mutiny. The monument, which had THE CLOSE OF THE INDIAN MUTINY, been in preparation for several years, was 1859. subscribed for by the officers of the regiment, THE TEN INDEPENDENT COMPANIES OF THE FREACADAN DDBH, OR BLACK WATCH, WERE FORMED INTO A and was executed by Mr John Steell, E.S.A., REGIMENT ON THE 25TH OCTOBER 1739, AND THE FIRST MUSTER TOOK PLACE IN the celebrated Scottish sculptor. It is placed MAT 1740, in the vestibule of the cathedral, at the east

of the choir, and is the largest and one of end Here, 'mong the hills that nursed each hardy Gael, Our votive marble tells the soldier's tale the finest mural monuments ever erected in ; Art's magic power each perished friend recalls, Scotland. And heroes haunt these old Cathedral walls.

The monument, as we have indicated, is a Erected by the Officers of the Corps. mural one, having for its principal feature a 1872. MONUMENT TO THE BLACK WATCH IN DUNKELD CATHEDEAL. 435

On either side of the above inscription are which I have had the too great honour to ask

recorded the names of the hard-fought fields the Duchess-Dowager to unveil ; and if I may in which the regiment gained its enviable be allowed, I would express to your Grace the reputation. How many memories are recalled kindest thanks of the regiment for the great as one reads the long roll of historic battle- interest the late Duke of Athole took in this grounds—" Fontenoy, Flanders, Ticonderoga, monument. Martinique, Guadaloupe, Havannah, Egypt, The Duke of Athole then said—You have Corunna, Fuentes D'Onor, Pyrenees, Mvelle, this day paid a great compliment to the county Nive, Orthes, Toulouse, Peninsula, Waterloo, of Perth, and to this district in particular. By Alma, Sebastopol, Lucknow !" The selection the placing of this beautiful monument in our

r of a site for the monument was determined by cathedral } ou have enhanced its value, and by considerations connected with the history of placing over it your time and battle-worn the regiment. The gallant 42d having been colours. I can assure you we shall value the

originally drawn chiefly from Perthshire, it possession of this monument excessively, and

was felt to be appropriate that the memorial do our utmost to preserve it from all harm. I

intended to commemorate its fallen heroes trust that the cloud which is now hanging over should be erected in that county; and all will the connection between the 42d and Perthshire concur in the propriety of the arrangement by will yet be dispelled, and that the old ties may

which a shrine has been found for it within not be broken, and that we may yet see the 3 the venerable Cathedral of Dunkeld. ' Freiceadan Dubh' localised in Perth. I need For the following account of the ceremony not allude to the services of the 42d—they are we are indebted to the Scotsman of 3d April far too well known to require comment on my 1872:— part. One of the earliest colonels of the regi- A detachment of the 4 2d, under the com- ment was one of my own family—Lord John

mand of Major Macpherson, had been sent Murray ; and at different times a great many down from Devonport to perform the cere- men from Athole have served in your ranks. mony of handing over the monument to the Members of almost every large family in Athole custody of the Duke of Athole, and also to have at one time or other been officers in the

place over it the colours under which the corps. Many relatives and friends of my own regiment had fought on many a bloody field. have likewise served with the regiment. His In the vestibule of the cathedral were the Grace concluded by asking Major Macpherson Duke and Duchess of Athole, the Duchess to convey to the officers of the 42d the thanks Dowager of Athole, and many other distin- of the county of Perth for the honour they had guished persons. done to the county. Upon entering the vestibule, Major Mac- At the close of the proceedings a salute of pherson, younger of Cluny, placed the old 21 guns was fired from a battery placed on colours of the regiment over the monument. Stanley Hill. He then requested the Duchess-Dowager to un- After the ceremony the Duchess-Dowager

veil the monument ; which having been done, entertained a select party at her residence Major Macpherson said—May it please your to lunch. The detachment of the 42d Grace, ladies, and gentlemen—We, a detach- and the Athole Highlanders at the same ment of the 42d Royal Highlanders, have come time partook of dinner in the Servants' here to deposit the old colours of the regiment Hall. When the dinner had been concluded, in Dunkeld Cathedral— a place which has been the Duchess-Dowager, the Duke and Duchess selected by the regiment as the most fitting of Athole, and party, entered the Servants' receptacle for the colours of the 42d—a regi- Hall, where the Dowager-Duchess proposed ment which has been essentially connected the health of the 42d, a detachment of with Perthshire. In the name of the officers which regiment had come such a long dis- of the regiment, I have to express to his Grace ' 2 Alluding to the Brigade Centre for the 42d and the Duke of Athole our kindest thanks for the 79th being told off for Dundee, which was sub- great interest he has taken in this memorial, sequently altered to Perth 136 HISTOKY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. tance in order to place their beautiful colours accordance with the scheme for the establish- in the Cathedral of Dunkeld. Her Grace ment of military centres, the 42d were allo- having made a touching allusion to the various cated to Perth in conjunction with the 79th, battles in which tho colours had been borne, we believe both corps felt the greatest gratifica- remarked that there was no bettor place where tion, as they had stood " shoulder to shoulder" the regiment could lodge them than the old in many a hard-fought field, always indeed in historical cathedral of the city where the corps the same brigade—in Egypt, the Peninsula, was chiefly raised. The colours had been given Waterloo, the Crimea, and last of all in the in charge to the Athole Highlanders, and she Indian Mutiny. was sure that they would be as proud to look We cannot help expressing our gratification upon them hanging on the walls of the Cathe- at being able to present our readers with a dral as the 42d themselves would be to see group of authentic steel portraits of four of them in the midst of battle, and she might the most eminent Colonels of the Black assure the detachment that the utmost care Watch. That of the first Colonel, John, Earl would be taken of them. of Crawford, is from the original in the pos- Major Macpherson returned thanks on session of the Earl of Crawford and Bal- behalf of the officers and men of the 42d. carres, at Haigh Hall, Wigau. The Earl is He stated that the officers had taken a vote represented in a Russian or Hungarian dress. as to where the colours should be lodged, That of Sir George Murray, so long and inti- and the majority were in favour of having mately associated with the regiment, is from them placed over this monument in Dunkeld an original painting by H. W. Piekersgill, E.A. Cathedral, on the banks of the Tay, where The portrait of Sir John Macdonald, his suc- the regiment was originally formed. He cessor, is taken from the original in possession begged, on behalf of the officers and men, to of Mrs Burt, Edinburgh : And that of the thank her Grace for the exceedingly kind present brave and much respected Colonel, Sir reception which had been accorded to them Duncan Alexander Cameron, from a photo-

during their stay in Dunkeld, and concluded graph taken expressly for this work ; and Sir by calling upon the men to drink to the health Duncan's modest reluctance, we ought to say, of the Duchess-Dowager of Athole. The original to allow his portrait to be published, was colours of the 42d are in the Tower of London. not easily overcome. The colours placed in Dunkeld Cathedral Here may we fitly end the story of the brave were carried through the Crimean campaign and Black Watch, which nearly a century and a the Indian Mutiny. The colours which the half ago was originated not far from Perth by regiment presently possesses were presented by the chivalry of the North. In these later days the Commander-in-Chief at Aldershot in 1871. of rapid advance in military science, when the

In the autumnal manoeuvres of 1871, the blind enthusiasm of our forefathers is spoken

Black Watch, as might be surmised, performed lightly of, have the highest military authorities their part brilliantly, and to the satisfaction come to the conclusion, after much discussion and gratification of all present, the foreign and cogitation, that it is wise after all to give officers especial^ awarding them the palm as way occasionally to sentiment ; and thus have models in every respect of what soldiers ought they been led to assign to the old Black to be ; indeed, their praises were in the mouths Watch, after a glorious but chequered career, of all. a permanent recruiting home in the country

In September 1871 the regiment went to of its birth, not many miles from the spot

; it first Devonport and when, in February 1873, in I where was embodied. SUCCESSION LISTS OF OFFICERS, &c. 437

SUCCESSION LISTS OF COLONELS, FIELD AND STAFF OFFICEES, &c.

John, Earl of Crawford, 25th October 1739. Sir Duncan Alexander Cameron, K. C. B., joined the Regiment in 1825 as Ensign, and has never served Hugh Lord Sempill, 14th January 1741. in any other. —He was appointed Brigadier in John Murray, 25th April 1745. Lord Turkey, (local rank) on the 24thOctoberl854. Sir Hector Munro, K.B., 1st June 17S7 Major-General, (local) 5thOctoberl855. George, Marquis of Huntly, 3d January 1806 Major-General, (local) in 24th July 1856.

Major-General, . 25th March 1859. John, Earl of Hopetoun, G.C.B., 29th January 1820.

Colonel of the 42d, . 9th Sept. 1863. Eight Hon. Sir George Murray, G.C.B., G.C.H. The Lieutenant-General, 1st May 1868. 6th September 1823. He served throughout the Eastern campaign of 1854- Removed to the First, or the Royal Regiment of Foot, on the at battle of Alma, 29th December 1843. 1855 ; commanded the regiment the and the Highland Brigade at the battle of Balaklava, on Sir John Macdonald, K.C.B., 15th January 1844. the expedition to Kertch—Siege and fall of Sebastopol Died 28th March 1S50. and assault on the outworks 18th June—Was appointed Sir James Douglas, K.C.B., 10th April 1850. president of the Council of Education in 1857—Com- Died 6th March 1862. mander-in-chief in Scotland in 1860—Commander of the forces in New Zealand, with the local rank of George, Marquis of Tweeddale, K.T., 7th March 1862. Lieut-General 1861, and of the Australian Colonies Removed to 2d Life Guards 9th Septemher 1863. and New Zealand in 1863— Governor of The Royal Major General Sir Duncan Alexander Cameron, K.C.B., Military College at Sandhurst in 1865, which he still 9th September 1 863. holds (1873).

LIEUTENANT-COLONELS.

Sir Robert Munro, 25th October 1739. Robert Lord Blantyre, 19th September 1804. Promoted to Colonelcy Ponsonby's Regiment, 17th June 1745. Exchanged to half-pay, late Eighth Garrison Battalion, 6th John Monroe, 17th July 1745. May 1813. Died in 1749. John Farquharson, 3d March 1808. John Campbell, 24th May 1749. Retired 16th April 1812. Promoted to Colonelcy of 56th Foot, 23d December 1755. Robert Macara, 16th April 1812. Francis Grant, 17th December 1755. Killed in action, 16th June 1815. Promoted to be Colonel-Commandant of 90th Regiment, Sir George Leith, Bart, 6th May 1813. 19th Febiuaiy 1762. Placed on Half-pay, 25th December 1814. Gordon Graham, 9th July 1762. Robert Henry Dick, 18th June 1815. Retired 12th December 1770. Exchanged to Half-pay, 25th November 1828. Thomas Grfeme, 12th December 1770. Honourable Sir Charles Gordon, 25th November 1828. Retired 7th September 1771. William Middleton, 23d October 1835. Thomas Stirling, 7th September 1771. George Johnstone, 23d August 1839. Promoted to 71st Regiment, 13th February 1782. Henry Earl of Uxbridge, 5th September 1843. Norman Maeleod, 21st March 1780. Duncan Alexander Cameron, 5th September 1843. Removed to 73d in 178G, which regiment was formed from second battalion of the 42d Regiment. James Macdougall, 14th April 1846. Charles Graham, 28th April 1782. Charles Dunsmure, 15th February 1850. Promoted to a regiment serving in the West Indies, 30rh Thomas Tulloeh, 9th March 1855. November 1796. Alexander Cameron, 9th October 1855. William Dickson, 1st September 1795. George Edward Thorold, 28th July 1857. Retired 3d March 1808. Frederick Green AVilkinson, 5th 1858. James Stewart, 14th December 1796. March Retired 19th September 1804. Edward Ramsden Priestley, 10th August 1858 James Stirling, 7th September 1804. John Chetham M'Leod, 26th March 1868. Promoted to rank of Mnjor-General, 4th June 1814.

The Lieut.-Colonels from 1S15 are also included in the i alphabetical list.

George Grant, 25th October 1739. John Eeid, 1st August 1759. Died In 1742. Exchanged to hah-pay, February 10, 1770. James Colquhon, 24th June 1742. John M'Neil, 9th July 1762. Retired in 1745. Died in 1762. Francis Grant, 1st October 1745. Allan Campbell, 15th August 1762. Promoted December 17, 1755. Placed on half-pay on the reduction of the regiment, March Duncan Campbell, 17th December 1755. IS, 1763. Killed at Ticonderago. John Murray, 10th February 1770. Gordon Graham, 17th July 1758. Retired March 31, 1770. Promoted July 9, 1762. Thomas Grame, 31st March 1770. Promoted December 12, 1770. 4.38 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

Thomas Stirling, 12th December 1770. Thomas Johnston, 3d March 1808. Promoted September 7, 1771. Exchanged to half-pay, Bradshaw's Levy, July 14, 1S0S. William Murray, 7th September 1771. Robert Henry Dick, 14th July 1808. Promoted to Twenty-seventh Regiment, October 5, 1777. Promoted June 18, 1815. William Grant, 5th' October 1777. Hamilton Rose, 9th February 1809. Retired August 25, 1778. Died in October 1811. Charles Graham, 25th August 1778. William Munro, 2d May 1811. Promoted April 28, 17S2. Exchanged to half-pay, Royal Regiment of Malta, May 30, Patrick Graham, 21st March 1780. 1811. Died October 22, 1781. William Cowell, 30th May 1811. Walter Home, 28th April 1782. Retired April 8, 1826. Retired March 16. 1791. Maxwell Grant, 10th October 1811. John Campbell, 23d October 1781. Placed on half-pay, December 25, 1814. Died March 23, 1784. Robert Anstruther, 16th April 1812. Hay Maedowall, 24th March 1784. Placed on half-pay, December 25, 1814. Removed in 17.^6 to Seventy-third, which corps was formed Archibald Menzies, 18th June 1815. from second battalion Forty-second Regiment. James Brander, 8th April 1826. George Dalrymple, 16th March 1791. William Middleton, 15th August 1826. Promoted to Nineteenth Foot, December 81, 1794. John Malcolm, 25th December 1828. William Dickson, 14th January 1795. Hugh Andrew Fraser, 3d December 1S29. Promoted September 1, 1795. George Johnstone, 4th Robert Pigot Christie, 1st September 1795. May 1832. Died June 23, 1796. James Macdougall, 23d October 1835. William Munro, 2d September 1795. Duncan Alexander Cameron, 23d August 1839, Promoted to Caithness Legion Fencibles, October 21, 1795. Charles Dunsmure, 5th September 1843. James Stewart, 21st October 1795. Daniel Frazer, 14th April 1S46. Promoted December 14, 1796. George Burell Cumberland, 15th February 1850. 24th June 1796. Alexander Stewart, Thomas Tulloch, 20th May 1853. Retired September 7, 1804. John Cameron Maepherson, 29th December 1854. James Stirling, 14th December 1796. Rollo, 1855. Promoted September 7, 1S04. The Honourable Robert 5th January John Farquharson, 9th July 1803. Alexander Cameron, 24th April 1855. Promoted March 3, 1808. Charles Murray, 10th August 1855. Archibald Argyll Campbell, 9th July 1803 Frederick Green Wilkinson, 9th October 1855. Died in February 1809. Andrew Pitcairn, 12th September 1856. Charles Macquarie, 7th September 1804. Edward Ramsden Priestley, 17th July 1857. Retired May 2, 1811. John Chetham M'Lcod, 16th March 1858. James Grant, 7th September 1804. John Drysdale, 10th August 1858. Retired November 14, 1805. Robert Maeara, 14th November 1805. Duncan Maepherson, 5th July 1865. Promoted April 16, 1812. Francis Cunningham Scott, 26th March 1868.

The Majors from 1815 are also included in the alphabetical list.

PAYMASTERS. John Home, 21st March 1800—the first appointment William A. M'Dougall, 23d August 1833. of that rank to the Regiment. John AVheatley, 12th October 1838. Alexander Aitken, 25th December 1818. James A. Bazalgette, 24th April 1855. Charles Wardell, 22d February 1821. Frank Samwell, 15th Dec. 1869. Stephen Blake, 3d July 1828.

ADJUTANTS.

Gilbert Stewart, 25th October 1739. Lieutenant James Young, from loth March 1814. Lieut. James Grant, 26th June 1751. Lieutenant James Robertson, 14th September 1815.

,, Alexander Donaldson, 20th March 1759. Ensign (from Sergeant Major) William Duff, 14th April

,, John Gregor, 27th August 1760. 1825.

,, William Gregor, 22d October 1761. Lieutenant William Dick Macfarlane, 16th July 1829.

,, Duncan Cameron, 6th October 1762. Ensign (from Acting Sergeant-Major) John Wheatley,

,, John M'Intosh, 1st November 1768. 20th July 1832. „ Hugh Fraser, 20th March 1776. Ensign Duncan Cameron, 30th October 183S.

,, Robert Leslie, (2d Battalion), 21st March 1780. Lieut. Atholl Wentworth Macdonald, 8th May 1840.

,, John Farquharson, 6th April 1791. Lieut. Archibald Colin Campbell, 31st March 1843.

,, John Fraser, 5th October 1795. Lieut. Thomas Robert Drummond Hay, 24th January

,, Simon Fraser, 21st March 1800. 1845.

,, James Walker, 5th April 1801. Lieutenant Andrew Pitcairn, 28th August 1846. „ Archibald Menzies, 9th July 1803. Lieut. William John Cunninghame, 9th March 1849.

,, James Hunter, 28th September 1804. Ensign John Drysdale, 25th June 1852.

,, James Swanson, 6th June 1805. Ensign (from Quarter-Master) William Wood, 16th

,, John Innes (Killed at Orthes), 8th December February 1855. 1808. Lieutenant James Edmund Christie, 4th May 1863.

,, James White, 8th June 1809. Andrew Gilbert Wauehope, 5th April 1870.

., Colin M'DougalL 13th February 1812.

The Adjutants from 1814 are also included in the alphabetical list. SUCCESSION LISTS OF OFFICERS, &c. 439

QUARTERMASTERS FROM 1795. David Rawlins, 5th October 1795. William Wood, from Sergeant-Major, 5th May 1854. Donald M'Intosh, 9tli July 1803. Alexander M'Oregor, from Quartei-Master Sergeant, Finlay King, from Sergt. Major, 31st December 1818. 25th May 1855. Edward Patou, from Quarter-Master Sergt., 19th June John Simpson, V.C. from Quarter-Master-Sergeant, 7tli 1840. October 1859. Charles Fraser, from Ensign, 23th August 1846.

All, with the exception of the first, are included in the general alphabetical list.

SUCCESSION OF 8UROEON8 FROM 1800. Alexander Grant, 26th September 1795. James M'Gregor, 26th February 1841. Swinton Maeleod, 9th July 1803. John Gillespie Wood, M.D. 12th March 1852. Brinsley Nicholson, M.D., 15th November 1S29. John Sheldon Furlong, M.D. 9th February 1855. James Paterson, M.D. 19th June 1S35. James Edmund Clutterbuek, M.D. 14th June 1864.

All, with the exception of the first, are ncluded in the general alp habetical list.

SUCCESSION OF SERGEANT-MAJORS.

Sergeant-Major James, was killed in action at Toulouse, Alexander Geddes, appointed to Reserve Battalion 1st lOth April 1814. April 1843. Discharged to Pension 22d October Sergeant-Major Perie, was killed in action at Quatre 1851—appointed Quarter-Master of the Perth Militia Bras (Waterloo^, on the 16th June 1815. 22d November 1S56. Finlay King, 16th June 1S15, to Quarter-Master, John Drysdale, 5th September 1843, to Ensign, 1847. 1818. James Rauken, 22d June 1S47. Discharged to Pension William Duff, 31st December 1S18, to Adjutant, 1825. 10th November 1853. Quarter-Master Argyll Militia John Macdonald, 14th April 1825. Discharged to 14th April 1869. pension, 10th December 1834. Died the following William Wood, 11th November 1S53, to Quarter- year. Master, 1854. John Wheatley, appointed Acting, on the 15th John Wilson, 5th May 1S54, to Ensign, 1S54. Novemberl827; at the regiment (the Sergeant-Major William Lawson, 10th August 1S54, to Ensign, 1S54. being at the Depot), to Adjutant, 1832. John Granger, 18th January 1855, to Lieutenant Land Thomas Penny, acting with service companies, from Transport Corps, 1S55. 20th July 1832—Sergeant-Major, 11th December Peter White, 7th September 1855. Discharged to 1834. Discharged to Pension 1S39. Died at Glas- Pension 25th July 1865. gow 15th Februarv 1865. John Forbes, 26th July 1865. Charles Fraser, 12th" December 1839, to Ensign, 1S43.

The Sergeant-Majors who were promoted to be Officers are included in the general alphabetical list.

LIST OF OFFICE ES

TT7to have served in the 42tf Royal Highlanders, " The Black Watch," from the date of the Muster taken at Armagh on the 28th of May 1817, the day of marching in from Glasgow, for the period ended on the 2ith of May up to the Z\st of December 1872. 1 From Lieut.-Colonel Wheatley's MS.

Abercromby, Samuel Douglas, Lieut. —3d June 1842, Aitken, Walker, Lieut.—3d Dec. 1861, Ensign—Lieut. Ensign. Died at Bermuda 16th May 1847. 19th Dec. 1865. Ainslie, Montague, Ensign, 20th May 1843. Died at Alexander, Sir James Edward, Major-General. —9th Gosport, 18th Oct. 1853. March 1832, Captain—Half-Pay i4th April 1S3S. Aitken, Alex., Paymaster, 25th Dec. 1818.—Half-pav Allan, Fife, Ensign 23d Sept. 1S55. Retired 12th Dec. 7th February 1821. Died at Brighton, 13th May 1856. 1871. Baird, William, Bt.-Major.—17th Nov. 1S54, Ensign- Captain 22d May 1S57—Bt.-Major 5th July 1872.

1 The rank after the name is that held in December 1872, or Balfour, James William, Captain. —2nd March 1847, the one attained before dea'h. The fiist date is that of joining Ensign. On Reduction to S9th, Lieut. Retired the regiment, followed by the rank at the time. Held and staff Captain from 7th Dragoon Guards 16th June 1857. oificers since 1817 are included in the general list, as well as in Balguy, Charles Yelverton. the separate succession lists of those officers. Those left unfinished —24th Feb. 1S54, Captain were alive, or still serving in the regiment, on the 1st January 1873. from 41st Retired 24th April 1S55. —- -

440 HISTOKY OF THE HIGHLAND BEGIMENTS.

Baruett, John Osborne, Lieut.—16th Nov. 1841, En- Campbell, Colin George (of Stoneneld), Lieut. —31st sign. Retired 12th Nov. 1847. Dec. 1829, Ensign. Retired Lieut. 24th April 1838. Bayly, Richard Kerr, Captain.—16th Mar. 1S55, En- Campbell, Farquhard (of Aros), Captain. —30th Nov. sign —Captain 5th July 1865. 1838, Ensign. Retired Captain 26th Oct. 1849. Bazalgette, James Arnold. —24th April 1855, Pay- Campbell, George Frederick, Lieut. —11th Jan. 1867, master. —Half-pay— 1869. Ensign— Lieut. 25th March 1871, to 51st Regiment Beales, William, Lieut. -Colonel.—24th April 1838, 31st Oct. 1871. Captain—To Half-Pay 30th August 1844, Captain. Campbell, John, Colonel. —3d Dec. 1807, Captain from Died at St Heliers, Jersey, on retired full pay, 2Sa 35th— Half- pay Major and Brevet Lieut. -Colonel 22d April 1868. April 1826. Died at Marseilles, 31st March 1841. BediDgfield, William.—9th Dee. 1S62, Ensign from Campbell, John Charles, M.B.—29th March 1861, 58th Regiment—To 7th Hussars, Cornet, 22d Nov. Assistant-Surgeon, from 4th Hussars—To Half-pay 1864. 2d July 1861. Bennett, William Henry—27th May 1853, Lieut, from Campbell, John Gordon, Captain. —17th Nov. 1848. 30th Regiment. Retired 11th May 1855. Ensign. Retired 9th May 1856. Died at Peebles Berwick, William Alex., Lieut.—17th Feb. 1S69, En- 30th Nov. 1865. sign from 16th Foot.— Lieut. 28th Oct. 1871. Campbell, Patrick, Captain. — 24th Aug. 1815, Ensign Bethnne, Alex, (of Blebo), Lieut.—20th May 1842, —To Half-pay 3d Sept. 1829. Died at Ford near Ensign. Retired 2d March 1 847., Dalkeith, 24th Feb. 1856. Black, Wilsone, Major. —11th August 1854, Ensign Ceely, Arthur James, Lieut. —10th Aug. 1855, Ensign Half-pay on reduction, 9th Jan. 1857—To 6th Foot —Lieut. 20th June 1858. Died at Point de Galle, 17th Nov. 1857—Brevet-Major 14th April 1873. Ceylon, Sick from India, 29th Dec. 1866. Blake, Stephen, Paymaster. —3d July 1828, Paymaster Chawner, Edward Hoare, Captain. —9th June 1825, —Exchanged to 7th Fusiliers 23d Aug. 1833. Died Ensign—Exchanged to 4th Dragoon Guards, Lieut. Paymaster of the 93d at Dublin, 5th Oct. 1848. —Half-pay, Captain, 7th Sept. 1832. Died 23d Borrowes, Peter Robert. —2d Sept. 1845, Lieut, from Nov. 1868. 13th Foot. Retired 16th June 1848. Died in Dub- Childers, William, Captain. —Sth June 1826, Captain. lin 1854. Retired 14th Sept. 1S32. Diedat St Heliers, Jersey, Bosworth, Percie Mackie, Lieut. —23d March 1855, 28th Feb. 1861. Ensign—Lieut. 2d Oct. 1855. Died at Nynee, Chisholm, Arch. Macra, Captain. —17th April 1842, India, 19th June 1858. Ensign. Retired Captain 6th April 1855. Bovle, Robert, Captain.—5th April 1806, Ensign— Chisholm, Donald, Captain. — 10th Oct. 1805, Lieut, Half-Pay 31st May 1821. Died in London 11th July from 30th—To 4th Veteran Battalion, Captain, 1821. 24th Feb. 1820. Died at Portobello, Edinburgh, Brandy, Alfred Jennings, Lieut. —15th March 1855, 21st Aug. 1853. Ensign— Lieut. 2d Oct. 1855. Killed in action at Christie, James Edmund, Captain. —10th Aug. 1855, Rooyah, India, loth April 1858. Ensign—Captain, Half-pay 1st April 1870. Bramly, Henry Jennings, Lieut. —30th Dec. 1859, Clark, James, Ensign.—26th Aug. 1819, Ensign— To Ensign. Retired Lieut, od March 1865. Died at Half-Pay 2d Sept. 1824. Died 12th Dec. 1838. Tunbridge Wells 19th Feb. 1870. Clarke, Alfred T. Stafford, M.D. Sth Aug. 1862, Assis- Brander, James, Major. —14th Dec. 1809, Ensign tant-Surgeon, from Staff—To Royal Artillery, 20th To Half-pay, Lieut. -Colonel, 15th Aug. 1826. Died Sept. 1864. at Pitgaveny House, Elgin, 23d March 1854. Clarke, Charles Christopher, Lieut. —2d Aug. 1815, Brereton, Robert, Captain. —8th Dec. 1825, Captain, Ensign—To Half-Pay 1st Nov. 1827. Died in the to Half-pay 9th March 1832. Retired 12th May 33d Regiment in Jamaica, 23d Sept. 1831. 1842.—Dead. Clavering, Ernest, F.G. Lieut.—16th April 1842, Brickenden, Richard H. Lambert, Lieut. —18th Juh Ensign. Retired. 6th July 1849. Died in Edin- 1865, Ensign— Lieut. 11th Jan. 1867. burgh 9th Aug. 1852. Brooke, Henry, Ensign.—5th Aug. 1859. Retired 9th Clutterbuck, James Edward, M.D. —14th June 1864, Dec. 1862. Surgeon from Staff—Surgeon-Major, 22d Dec. 1868. Brophy, N. Winsland, Lieut.—30th Jan. 1866, Ensign Cockburn, George William, Captain. —23d Feb. 1855, from 6th Regiment— Lieut. 17th March 1869. Ensign —Captain 24th March 1863—Exchanged to Cameron, Alexander, Lieut. -Colonel.—24th Feb. 1832, 83d, 28th Jan. 1870. Retired 30th Nov. 1870. Ensign. Died Lieut. -Colonel Commanding at Cockburn, Thomas Hugh, Lieut-Colonel. —6th March Bareilly, India, 9th Aug. 1858. 1840, Ensign—Exchanged Captain to 43d—Half- Cameron, Duncan (of Inverailort), Lieut. —23d Oct. Pay Major 29th May 1863. Retired with rank of 1835, Ensign. Retired 8th May 1840. Lieut. -Colonel 18th April 1865. Cameron, Sir Duncan Alexander, Lieut. -General—8th Coleridge, Francis George, Captain. —11th Jan. 1856. April 1825, Ensign—In the Regiment until promoted Ensign—Lieut, in 25th 13th Dec. 1859. Retired to Major-General in 1855—Colonel of the Regiment as Captain 28th June 1871. 9th Sept. 1863. Colquhoun, Alan John, Lieut. —15th Oct. 1861.—En- Cameron, Wm. Gordon, C.B., Colonel.— 24th May sign, from Cornet 16th Lancers— Lieut. 13th Nov. 1844, Ensign—To Grenadier Guards, Lieut. 12th 1865. Retired 23d Jan. 1869. May 1847— 4th Foot, Major, 23d Oct. 1857—Lieut. Cooper, Egbert William, Captain.— From 2d West India Colonel 1st April 1873. Regiment, 30th July 1869. Campbell, Archibald (of Glendaruel), Captain. —26th Coveny, Robert Charles, Lieut.—2d Sept. 1862, En- Nov. 1825, Ensign. Retired Captain 6th March sign —from 23d Regiment, Lieut. 30th Jan. 1860. 1840. Cowell, William, Major from H. P., and Brevet Lieut.

I 'ampbell, Arch. Colin (Renton), Brevet-Major. —24th Colonel— 30th May 1811, Major. Retired 8th April Feb. 1837, Ensign. Retired Captain and Brevet- 1826. Died at Portarlington, Ireland, 29th May Major 7th Sept. 1855. Died at Mordiugton House, 1847. Berwickshire, 23d Nov.1866. Creagh, A. Michael. Lieut. —16th April 1861, Ensign Campbell, Colin (Southhall family), Lieut. —8th April from 58th—Lieut. 3d March 1865. 1826, Ensign. Retired Lieut. 27th Sept. 1839. Crompton, William Heury, (Now Crompton-Stans- Died at Auchan, Isle of Man, 10th Oct. 1859. field), Lieut-Colonel.—17th Aug. 1854, Ensign— —

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF OFFICERS. 441

To Half-Pay Captain on reduction 7th Nov. 1856 Dundas. Charles Whitely Dean, Lieut—25th Dec. —11th Foot 9th Jan. 1858—Lieut. -Colonel, 22d 1828, Ensign—To Coldstream Guards, 3d Aug. 1830. July 1871. Retired 21st April 1837. Died at Edinburgh, 11th Crosse, Robert Legh,'lSth June 1861, Ensign.—To 52d, April 1856. 3d Dec. 1861. Eden, Charles John, Lieut.— 20th Oct. 1S65, Ensign Cumberland, George Bentinck Macleod, Lieut. —22d from the 30th —Lieut. 23d March 1867. Nov. 1864, Ensign—Lieut. 29th Dee. 1866. Elgin, Edward Arthur, Lieut.—from 17th Foot, 10th Cumberland, George Burrel, Major.—28th May 1829, July 1860. Died at Agra, 28th July 1861. Lieut. Retired Major 5th Jan. 1855. Died at Fairlie, William, Lieut. —22d June 1815, Ensign Wolvers Dean, Andover, 22d May 1865. —Half-pay 10th Sept. 1819. Died 18th May 1824. Gumming, Alex. Ensign. —17th July 1814, Ensign Farquharson', Francis Edward Henry, V.C. Captain. —To Half-Pay, 26th Aug. 1819. Died Jan. 1853. —19th Jan. 1855, Ensign—Captain 28th June 1862. Cunninghame, Robert Campbell, Captain. —29th Aug. Feilden, Henry Wemys, Lieut. — 1st Feb. 1856, En- 1846, Ensign. Sent from the Crimea. Died at sign. Retired Lieut. 27th Sept. 1861. Malta, 5th Sept. 1855. Ferguson, Adam, Captain. —18th Aug. 1854, Ensign. Cunninghame, William John, Lieut. —25th Oct. 1844, —Captain 1st May 1857. Died in India, 11th Sept. Ensign. Died at Halifax on sick leave from Ber- 1865. muda, 21st June 1850. Fergusson, James Muir (of Middlehaugh). Lieut. —9th Daniel, John Hinton—22d May 1846, Captain from Nov. 1826, Ensign. Retired Lieut. 29th May 1839. 49th. Retired 23d July 1852. Died in London Sth Died at Perth, 20th May 1867. May 1863. Fletcher, Duncan Downie—2d April 1851, Ensign. Davidson, Win .Alex., M.D., Surgeon. —28th March Retired 6th May 1853. Died at Killarney, 20th 1854, Assistant Surgeon —To 1st Royal Dragoons May 1855. 31st July 1855. Foley, H.R. Stanhope, Lieut—14th June 1S64, En- Dawson, Charles, M.D. —9th Oct. 1840, Assistant- sign—Lieut. 9th Nov. 1866. Retired 16th March Surgeon—To Surgeon into the 54th, 9th Oct. 1846. 1869. Died at Antigua, West Indies, 13th Nov. 1849. Fraser, Alex., Captain.—26th May 1803, Ensign— Dempster, James, M.D., Surgeon.—14th April 1825, Half-Pay Sth Dec. 1825. Died in Edinburgh, '24th Assistant Surgeon —To 94th Surgeon 27th Sept. June 1835. 1827. Fraser, Charles, Captain. —Joined the Regiment 21st Dick, Sir Robert Henry, Major-General. —22d Nov. April 1813—From Sergeant-Major, Ensign 5th Sept. 1800, Ensign—Half-Pay Colonel, 25th Nov. 1828 1843— Quarter-Master, 28th Aug. 1846— Reduced — Killed in action at Sobraon, 10th Feb. 1846. with Reserve Battalion, 1st April 1850, appointed Douglas, Arthur Henry Johnstone—27th Nov. 1866, to 49th—To Half-Pay with the rank of Captain. Ensign. Retired 23d July 1869. —30th June 1854. Douglas, Charles. —23d March 1855, Lieutenant from Fraser, George, Captain. —6th July 1S49, Ensign. Canadian Rifles. Died of wounds at Rooyah, India, Died in India, Captain 27th June 1862. 17th April 1858. Fraser, The Hon. Henry Thomas, Lieut. -Colonel. Douglas, Henry Sholto, Captain.—31st May 1839, En- 10th April 1858, Ensign—To Scots Fusilier Guards, sign. Retired Captain 17th Nov. 1838. 24th June 1859. Douglas, Sir James, General. —10th April 1850, Col- Fraser, Hugh Andrew, Major. —25th April 1806, onel. Died at Clifton, 6th March 1862. Ensign—Half-pay, 4th May 1832. Died at Maid- Douglas, William, Lieut—1st Nov. 1827, Lieut.—Re- stone, Kent, 3d May 1855. tired 20th July 1832.—Dead. Fraser, William Thomas, Lieut — 1st May 1S55, En- Drake, John Allat, 18th July 1865, Lieut.—from sign—Lieut 14th Dec. 1855. Retired 9th 4wril Bengal Staff Corps. Retired 9th Nov. 1866. 1861. Drummond, Henry Maurice, Colonel, (now Drum- Frazer, Daniel, Colonel. —27th Dec. 1827, Captain mond Hay) of Seggiedcn. —4th Dee. 1832, Ensign. from H. P. Retired on full-pay, Major and Brevet —Retired Captain, Sth June 1852. — Lieut. -Colonel, Lieut. -Colonel. Died Colonel at Feversharn Rec- Royal Perth Rifles, 5th Nov. 1855. Retired with tory, Newport, Pagnel-Bucks, 12th July 1868. the rank of Colonel, 21st Nov. 1870. Frazer, Rowland Aynsworth (son of Col. Daniel Drummond, Malcolm, (Viscount Forth), 4th Nov. Frazer). Captain .—14th April 1846, Ensign. Killed 1853, Ensign. Retired 17th Nov. 1854. Died at before Sebastopol, 17th July 1855. Gloucester 8th Oct. 1861. Furlong, John Sheldon, M.D. Surgeon-Major. —9th Drysdale, John, Brevet Lieut. -Colonel. —Joined the Feb. 1855, Surgeon from 39th—To 6th Dragoons, Regiment 28th June 1836—Ensign from Sergeant- 14th June 1864. Major, 22d June 1847—Major 10th Aug. 1858. Furse, George Armand, Captain. —29th March 1S55, —Brevet Lieut. -Colon el on the day that he died, Ensign.—Captain 12th Sept. 1865. viz, 4th July 1865, at Uphall, near Edinburgh, on Fyfe, Laurence, Captain. —10th Oct 1817, Ensign sick leave from India. Exchanged to 17th Foot, 10th Aug. 1S3S. Retired Duff, William, Lieut. —Joined the Regiment 16th from Half-pay 22d Nov. 1842.

Aug. 1806—Ensign and Adjutant from Sergeant- Gartshore, John Murray, ( of Ravelston), Captain Major 14th April 1825.—To Half-pay 16th J uly 1829. 7th Dec. 1826. Retired 30th March 1838. Died at Ayr 8th Oct. 1833. Gisborne, Henry Francis, Assistant-Surgeon — 15th Jan. Dunbar, Alex., Lieut. —25th July 1807, Ensign, 1827, Assistant-Surgeon. Resigned 27th Nov. 182S. —To Half-pay 3d March 1825. Died at Inverness, Goldic, Mark Wilkes.—27th Aug. 1844, Captain from 15th Feb. 1832. 22d. Retired 3d Nov. 1846. Dunbar, Sir Frederick Wrn., Bart—24th April 1838, Gordon, Lord Cecil, Captain.—10th Aug. 183S, Cap- Ensign. Retired 10th Jan. 1840. Died Dec. 1841 tain from 17th. Retired 4th Nov. 1841. Dunbar, Rothes Lennox, Captain. —13th May 1854, Gordon, The Hon. Sir Charles, Lieut. -Colonel. —From Ensign. Retired Captain 7th Sept. 1856. Died in H. P. 93d, 25th Nov. 1828. Died at Geneva, when London, 31st Jan. 1857. on leave from Corfu, 30th Sept. 1835. Dunsmure, Charles, Lieut. -Colonel. —9th April 1825, Gordon, George, Lieut.— 20 Feb. 1812, Ensign—Half- Ensign—Reduced Lieut-Colonel 1st April 1850, pay 30th Dec. 1819. Died at Glasgow, 31st March with the Reserve Battalion. Retired 8th June 1852. 1861. 3 K — ——

442 HISTOKY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

Gordon, Hamilton Douglas. —2d May 1851, Captain Hill, Harcourt, Lieut.—10th Feb. 1825, Ensign- from 78th. Died at Cairo, on his way to join from Half-pay 28th May 1S29. Dead. India, 9th Sept. 1851. Hill, Marcus, Lieut. —7th June 1854, Ensign—Re- Gordon, Rowland Hill, Captain from Coldstream signed 23d March 1855. Guards, 7th Sept. 1855. Retired 30th June 1869. Hogarth, George, Lieut-Colonel. —4th Nov. 1819, En- Graham, Charles Campbell, (now Graham Stirling, of sign—Lieut. H. P. 13th Sept. 1821. Died Major Craigbarnet), Brevet-Major.—30th Aug. 1844, En- and Brevet. Lieut. -Colonel in the 26th Regiment sign. Retired 1st May 1847. at Quebec, 25th July 1854. Graham, Thomas, Lieut. -Colonel.— 30th April 1827, Home, John, Paymaster.— 21st March 1800, Pay- Lieut.—Half-Pay, Captain, 9th Aug. 1833. Died master—Half-pay 20th December 1818. Died at Lieut. -Colonel 1st Royal Scots at Haslar, Gosport, Eskbauk, near Dalkeith, 14th April 1849. from the Crimea, 29th Oct. 1855. Hooper, Alfred, Surgeon.—31st July 1857, Assistant 'Granger, John, Captain —Joined theRegiment21st Dec. Surgeon from Staff—To Staff Corps in India, 1st 1837. —Promoted from Sergeant-Major to Lieut, in Sept. 1865—Surgeon 10th July 1866. Land Transport Corps, 1st Oct. 1855—Captain, 1st Hopetoun, John, Earl of, General. —29th Jan. 1820, Feb. 1856, Half-pay, 1st April 1857. Retired in Colonel. Died 27th August 1823. 1860. Hulse, Samuel George. —3d March 1865, Ensign. Grant, Alexander, Lieut. —16th Oct. 1866, Ensign Retired 11th Dec. 1866. from 15th Foot.—Lieut. 22d Oct. 1870. Retired Hunter, James, Captain. — 17th Nov. 1837, Ensign 24th March 1871. Exchanged to 13th Foot, Lieut., 2d Sept. 1845. Grant, Edward Birkett, Captain.—14th Nov. 1826, Died Staff Officer of Pensioners at Chester, 26th Ensign—To 92d, 22d March 1S27. Retired Captain March 1860. from 4th Light Dragoons, 13th May 1839. Died at Inglis, Abraham, Lieut.— 15th August 1826, Ensign Hill, near Carlisle, 25th Sep. 1852. —Retired Lieut. 15th Jan. 1833. Grant, The Hon. George Henry Essex, Captain. —5th Jackson, Adam Thomas, M.D., Surgeon Major. —15th Nov. 1841, Ensign. Retired Captain, 6th April Feb. 1S33, Assistant-Surgeon— To Staff 5th May 1865. Died at Crieff, 31st May 1873. 1837. Died at Athlone, Surgeon-Major Depot Grant, The Hon. James, Lieut.—30th March 1S38, Battalion, 1st May 1860. Ensign. Retired 26th October 1841. James, Thomas Mansfield, Lieut. — 11th May 1855, Grant, John, Lieut.—20th May 1811, Ensign—To Ensign— Lieut. 22dNov. 1855. Died at Almorah, Half-pay 24th Aug. 1821. Died 18th June 1827. India, 26th Sept. 1S60. Grant, John, (of Glenmoriston), Captain. —8th May James, William, Lieut. —30th March 1855, Ensign. 1840, Lieut, from 62d—Exchanged Captain, to 49th Lieut. 16th April 1858. Retired 19th Dec. 1865. 22d May 1846. Retired 23d May 1848. Died at Jervoise, Henry Clark, Lieut. -Colonel. —8th April Moy House, Forres, 17th Aug. 1867. 1853 Lieut, from 23d—Exchanged to Coldstream Grant, "William Oliver, Lieut.—29th March 1827, Guards Captain, 7th Sept. 1855. Ensign. Retired Lieut. 25th Sept. 1835. Died in Johnstone, George, Lieut. -Colonel. —From H. P. Late 1836. of the Grenadier Guards—4th May 1832, Major Green, William, Bt.-Major.—16th Jan. 1S55, Ensign To Half- pay from Lieut. -Colonel Commanding, 5th Captain 19th Aug. 1859— Bt.-Major 5th July 1872. Sept. 1843. Grogan, Edward George, Lieut.—24th July 1869, En- Johnstone, Wm. James Hope (Yr. of Annandale), sign—Lieut. 28th Oct. 1371. Lieut.—16th March 1838, Ensign. Retired 16th Grove, J. Charles Ross, Captain. —9th Sept. 1851, May 1840. Died at Annandale, 17th March 1850. Ensign—Half-pay Captain, 14th June 1864. Re- Kauntze, George, E. F. Major. —8th June 1S56 tired 16th Oct. 1866. Captain from 3d Light Dragoons—To Half-pay on Guthrie, John (of Guthrie), Lieut.— 16th July 1S29, reduction 7th Nov. 1856—To 7th Dragoon Guards. Lieut.—Half-pay 15th June 1S32. Retired 19th Retired Major 1867. July 1836. Kellet, Robert J. Napier, Captain. —3d Sept. 1829, Guthrie, William, Captain.— 21st March 1827, Lieut. Captain—To Half-pay 24th Feb. 1837. Retired —To Half-pay Captain, 10th August 1847. 19th Oct. 1838. Died at Florence 2d Nov. 1853. Haldane, Edward, Orlando.—30th June 1863, Lieut, Kerr, Lord Charles Lennox, Captain. —1st Sept. 1837, from H. P. 14th Hussars. Retired 23d Nov. 1865. Lieut. —Half-pay Captain 23d August 1844. Re- Halkett, Sir P. Arthur, of Pitfirrane, Bart., Captain. tired 10th Dec. 1848. —20th May 1853, Ensign from 71st, exchanged Kidston, Alex. Ferrier, Captain—9th Nov. 1858, En- Captain to 3d Light Dragoons 8th Jan. 1856. Re- sign—Captain 12th Feb. 1873. tired 21st May 1858. Ring, Finlay. Joined the Regiment in 1803. Hamilton, Alex. Thomas, Lieut. —ISth August 1869, 31st Dec. 1818, from Sergeant-Major promoted to Ensign—Lieut. 28th October 1871. Retired 26th Quarter-Master—Half-pay 19th June 1840. Died March 1873. at Guernsey, 7th November 1842. Harrison, James Compson, Lieut. —23d Nov. 1867, King, Robert Henry (son of the Quarter-Master). Ensign from 73d— Lieut. 28th Oct. 1871. Retired 18th August 1848, Assistant-Surgeon—To Staff 22d April 1873. 16th July 1852. Died in Canada 31st July 1853. Harvey, John, E. A.—31st Oct. 1871, Lieut, from 51st. Kinloch, Thomas, Captain. —14th Sept. 1832, Ensign Hay, T. R. Drummond, Lieut-Colonel. —2d August —Retired 25th Oct. 1844. Died at Logie, Perth- 1839, Ensign—Exchanged Captain to 78th—To shire, 6th Dec. 1848. Half-pay 2d Feb. 1864. Lawson, William, Captain. —Joined the Regiment Haynes, Jonathan Wynvard, Captain. — 25th May 29th Sept. 1837— Promoted to Ensign from Ser- 1855, Ensign—Captain 10th July 1866—Exchanged geant-Major, 5th Nov. 1854—Captain 10th August to 2d West India Regiment, 30th July 1869. 1858. Died from wounds received in action, 19th Hesketh, Wm. Pemberton, Lieut—9th March 1855, August 1858. Ensign—Lieut. 6th Sept. 1855—To 18th Hussars Leith, T. Augustus Forbes.—18th Nov. 1854. Re- 16th March 1858. Retired 7th Nov. 1862. signed 23d March 1 855. Hicks, Leslie, John, Captain.— 20th July 1815, Edward Percv," Lieut.—24th May 1861—Ensign Ensign—To 12th Sept. 1865. Half-pay 9th March 1838. Died at Aberdeen 25th

1 Never served in flic regiment as an officer. Dec. 1845. — —

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF OFFICERS. 443

M'Dakin, S. Gordon, Lieut.—23d Oct. 1855, Ensign M'Kenzie, Thomas, Captain. —8th Feb. 1856, Ensign. —Lieut. 24th May 1861—To 19th Foot 5th Nov. Exchanged to 78th 23d Oct. 1857. 1861—Half-pay 22d Dec. 1863. M'Kinnon, Wm. Alex., C. B., Surgeon-Major. —24th Macdonald, Atholl Wentworth, Captain. —9th August March 1854, Assistant-Surgeon from the Staff—To 1833, Ensign. Retired Captain 6th Dec. 1844. 57th Surgeon 28th Jan. 1862. Died in the Pavilion Floriana Malta, with the Maclachlan, James. —16th April 1S42, Ensign. Re- Regiment, 27th February 1845. signed 24th May 1844. Macdonald, Charles Kerr, Brevet-Major. —15th May M'Laine, Murdoch, Brevet-Major. —18th Jan. 1800, 1S23, Ensign—Half-pay Captain, 7th Nov. 1826. Ensign. Died 12th Dec. 1822. Died at Alexandria in Egypt, 17th Oct. 1867. M'Laren, Charles, Lieut. —2d June 1808, Lieut. M'Donald, Donald, Captain.—16th August 1803, Half-pay 25th June 1817. Died in London 13th Ensign—Half-pay 27th May 1819. Died at Mussel- March 1818. burgh 24th Sept. 1865. M'Lean, Alex., Surgeon. —7th Sept. 1854, Assistant- Macdonald, Sir John, Lieut. -General. —15th Jan. Surgeon—To Royal Artillery 8th Nov. 1861. 1844. Colonel. Died in London 28th March 1850. Macleod, Arthur Lyttleton, Captain. —12th Dec. M'Donald, Ranald, Ensign.—10th August 1815— 1822, Ensign— Half-pay Lieut, 9th June 1825. Re- Half-pay 8th July 1819. Cashiered from 3d Foot tired from 86th 12th March 1841. Nothing more 31st July 1828. known of him. Macdonald, Robert Douglas, Captain. —11th July M'Leod, John Chetham, C.B., Colonel. —21st April 1822, Ensign. Exchanged to 94th 15th June 1838. 1846, Ensign—now (1873) in command of the Died Barrack-Master at Dover, 9th Feb. 1860. Regiment. Macdougall, James, Lieut. -Colonel. —From H. P. 23d, M'Leod, Murdoch, Captain. —20th Feb. 1855, Ensign 30th Dec. 1819, Lieut. Retired from Lieut.-Colonel —Captain 24th May 1861. Retired 17th August Commandingthe Reserve Battalion, loth Feb. 1850. 1869. M'Dougall, Kenneth, Lieut.—6th March 1809, En- Macleod, Swinton, Dep. -Inspec. -General. —25th June sign. Eetired 9th Nov. 1826. Died in the Island 1801, Assistant-Surgeon—Half-pay 5th Nov. 1829. of Skye, 1827. Died in London 27th Dec. 1847. M'Dougall, William Adair, Paymaster—23 J August Maenish, Wm. Lear, Lieut.—28th August 1846, En- 1833.—To Half-pay .1st Oct. 1S38. Died at sign—Exchanged to 93d, Lieut. 18th June 1852. Guernsey 27th Jan. 1841. Drowned at Scutari, Turkey, 19th May 1854. M'Duff, John, Major-General.—7th April 1825, En- Macpherson, Andrew Kennedy, Lieut. —19th Dec.

sign—from Half-pay ; Lieut. 40th Regiment 26th 1865, Ensign—To 17th Foot 16th Feb. 1869. June 1S27—Major-General 23d Oct. 1863. Died at Lieut. Bengal Staff Corps 14th Dec. 1869. New-miln Stanley, Perthshire, 25th Septemberl865. Macpherson, Donald, Surgeon. — 1st June 1809, Macfarlane, Victor, Ensign. —2d October 1 S55. —Super- Assistant-Surgeon—To half-pay from 62d 24th seded for absence without leave, 29th July 1856. July 1835. Died at Chatham, 25th June 1839. Macfarlane, Wm. Dick (of Donavourd), Captain. Macpherson, Duncan (Younger of Cluny), Major. 10th Sept. 1825, Ensign— Half- pay Captain 16th 25th June 1852, Ensign—Major 5th July 1865. Nov. 1832. Retired from 92d loth Jan. 1836. Macpherson, Ewen (of Cluny), 15th June 1830, Died at Perth 3d Feb. 1838. Captain.—Half-pay 14th June 1833. Retired 16th M'Gregor, Alexander. —Joined the Regiment 13th July 1841. March 1833. —Promoted to Quarter-Master from Macpherson, John Cameron, Lieut.-Colonel. —10th Quarter-Master Sergeant 25th May 1855—To a September 1830, Ensign—To full-pay Major, with Depot Battalion, 30th August 1859—To Half-pay rank of Lieut.-Colonel 24th April 1855. Died at with rank of Captain, from 98th Regiment 1st Stirling, 23d April 1873. August 1868. Macpherson, Mungo, Major. —4th Nov. 1800, En- M'Gregor, Alex. Edgar, Captain. —18th June 1852 sign—Half-pay Major 18th May 1826. Died at Lieut, from 93d. Died Captain in the 31st at Hong- Hastings 26th Nov. 1844.

Kong, 12th August 1860. Macquarie, George W. , Captain. —25th Sept., Ensign M'Gregor, James (of Fonab), Dep. Inspector General. —Exchanged to 63d—Captain 21st Jan. 1853. Re- —12th April 1826, Assistant-Surgeon—To Staff tired 7th Sept. 1855. Surgeon 1st class 12th March 1852—To Half-pay, Maginn, Daniel Wedgworth, Assistant-Surgeon 27th 7th Dec. 1858. Nov. 1828. Exchanged to Staff 15th Feb. 1833. M'Gregor, James, M.D. —12th March 1841, Assistant- Died at Chatham 20th March 1834. Surgeon—To Staff 22d Nov. 1842. Maitland, Charles.—12th Nov. 1S47, Ensign. Died M'Intosh, Daniel, Captain. —4th June 1805, Lieut. at Bermuda 21st April 1851. Retired 24th October 1821. Died at Hamilton 13th Maitland, George Thomas, Lieut.—9th April 1861, March 1830. Ensign—Lieut. 5th July 1865—To Bengal Staff M'Intosh, Donald, Quarter-Master. — Joined the Corps 2d March 1866. Regiment, not known—9th July 1803, Quarter- Malcolm, John, Major.—19th Feb. 1S07, Ensign. Master—Half-pay 30th Dec. 1818. Died at Perth Died at Cork, returning home on sick leave from 80th July 1829. Gibraltar 14th Nov. 1829. M'Intosh, William Henry.—27th Oct. 1846, Assistant- Malcolm, John, Ensign. —6th Jan. 1814, Ensign—To Surgeon. —Resigned 18th August 1848. Half-pay 4th Nov. 1819. Died 8th Sept. 1835. M'lver, George, Captain. —31st March 1814, Ensign Menzies, Archd., Major. —25th September 1800, —To Half-pay 5th April 1839. Died July 1845. Ensign—Retired Major 25th Dec. 1828. Died at M'Kay, Donald, Captain.—25th Jan. 1810, Ensign. Avondale, near Falkirk, 11th July 1854. Died at the Regimental Depot, Stirling, 13th Feb. Menzies, Gilbert Innes, Lieut.—18th April 1S42, En- 1832. sign. Retired 20th May 1853. Mackie, Hugh, 7th August 1846, Surgeon.—To Staff Middleton, William, Lieut.-Colonel.— 9th July 1803, 1st April 1850. Died at Halifax, Nova Scotia, 10th Ensign. Reth'ed from command of the Regiment April 1858. 23d August 1839. Died at Woolwich 18th Feb. 1843. M'Kenzie, Donald, Captain. —23d July 1807, Lieut. Mitchel, James William. —5th March 1858, Lieut, Retired 13th Sept. 1821. Died in Edinburgh 5th from St Helena Regiment—To 17th Foot 10th Dee. 1838. July 1860. Retired 23d July 1861. —

444 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

Montague, George, Brevet- Major. —5th April 1839. Robertson, George Duncan (of Struan), Lieut. —14th —From H. P. 52d, 3d June 1842. June, 1833, Ensign. Retired 16th May 1840. Montgomery, Thos. Henry (of Hattonburn), Captain. Died at Bonchurch, Isle of Wight, 3d April 1864. —3d March 1847, Ensign. Retired 22d May 1847. Robertson, James, Captain. — 1st Dee. 1808, En- Moore, George T. Cams, Captain. —12th Dec. 1856, sign—to Half-pay Captain 13th Feb. 1827. Died Ensign—Captain 23d Nov. 1872. in the 4Sth Regiment, at Chatham, 20th April Moseley, Herbert Henry, Captain. —3d Juno 1853, 1833.

Ensign—Retired 24th March 1863. Died at Cal- Robertson, Wm . James (younger of Kinlochmoidart), cutta 19th May 1863. Captain. —16th June 1848, Ensign— Exchanged Moubray, William Henry H. C, Lieut.—22d Oct. Lieut, to 30th Regiment. Retired 4th Dec. 1857. 1870. Ensign— Lieut. 28th Oct. 1871. Died at Kinlochmoidart, 26th June 1869. Muir, Sir Wm'., K.C.B., M.D. and C.B.—22d Nov. 1842, Rollo, The Hon. Robert, C.B., Major-General.— 10th Assistant-Surgeon—Promoted Surgeon 33d Regi- Aug. 1832, Ensigu-To Half-pay Lieut. -Colonel ment 24th Feb. 1854—Inspector-General 15th Feb. 17th July 1855. 1861. Rose, Eustace, Henry. —21st Jan. 1833, Captain from Munro, George Montgomery, Sub-Lieut. —11th Dec. 60th Rifles—Exchanged to 7th Fusiliers 27th May 1872. 1853. Retired 3d June 1856. Murray, Charles, Lieut. -Colonel. — 21st June 1833, Ross, Gilian M'Lean, Brevet-Major. —17th Nov. 1841 Ensign—To Half-pay Major 12th Sept. 1S56. Re- —Lieut, from 57th—To Half-pay as Captain 4th tired 21st Sept. 1860 with rank of Lieut. -Colonel. Sept. 1849—To 3d W. I. Regiment—and To Half- Murray, The Hon. David Henry, Brevet-Major. — 6th pay from it 6th March 1863. Died in London April 1828, Ensign—To Lieut. 7th Fusiliers 9th 23d May 1866. Nov. 1830. Retired from Scots Fusilier Guards 4th Ross, James Kerr, Lieut.-General. — 31st May 1821, Feb. 1848. Died at Tayniount, Perthshire, 5th Captain—Half-pay 27th Dec. 1827. Died at Edin- Sept. 1862. burgh, 26th April 1872. Murray, Sir George, General.—6th Sept. 1823, St John, George Frederick Berkeley, Major. —25th Colonel—Removed to tho 1st Royal Scots 29th Nov. 1819, Lieut.—To Half-pay Captain 25th Oct. Dec. 1843. Died in London 28th July 1846. 1821—To H. P. Major from the 52d, 31st May 1839. Murray, Henry Dundas. —30th Jan. 1835, Ensign. Died a Knight of Windsor, 23d July 1866. Retired 17th Nov. 1837. Samwell, Frank, Captain. —Paymaster from Half-pay Murray, James Wolfe (of Cringletie). —25th Jan. 1833, 102d 15th Dec. 1869. Ensign. Retired 24th June 1833. Sandeman, Thos. Fraser, Captain. —24th Dec. 1S48, Murray, Sir Robert, Bart. —15th Dec. 1837, Ensign. Ensign—Half-pay Lieut. 10th Aug. 1832. Retired Retired 2d August 1839. from 73d Captain 31st May 1844. Murray, Sir William Keith, Bart. —Captain 1st Sandilands, E. Nimmo, Lieut. -Colonel. —21st May Oct. 1S25.—Half-pay 15th June 1830. Retired 1842, Ensign—Promoted to Lieut. 8th Foot 3d 10th March 1838. Died 16th Oct. 1861. April 1846— Lieut. -Colonel Bengal Staff Corps. Nicholson, Brinsley, M.D., Dep. -Inspector-General. Scobie, Mackay John, Lieut.—12th Jan. 1867, En- —15th Nov. 1829, Surgeon—Staff-Surgeon to the sign—Lieut. 28th Oct. 1871. Forces 19th June 1835—Half-pay 30th Dec. 1845. Scott, Francis Cunningham (younger of Malleny), Died at Red Hill, Surrey, 15th March 1S57. Major.— 24th Nov. 1852, Ensign—Major 26th Orde, John W. Powlett, Captain (yr. of Kilmory). March 1868. 6th Dec. 1844, Ensign. Retired 9th Jan. 1857. Scott, James Rattray, Lieut. —4th July 1819. Ensign Paterson, Augustus, Captain. —10th Jan. 1840, En- —To 47th 11th July 1822. Resigned 6th Dec. sign—To 68th Captain onreduction 24th Sept. 1850. 1826. Retired from 41st on the 24th Nov. 1854. Shuttleworth, Charles, Captain.— 23d April 1855, Paterson, James, M.D., Surgeon. —19th June 1835, Ensign—To Bengal Staff Corps, Lieut. 27th Oct. Surgeon—To Half-pay 26th Feb. 1S41. Died in 1865— Captain 23d April 1867. Edinburgh 26th August 1866. Simpson, John, V. C. —Joined the Regiment 8th Paterson, James Erskine, Lieut, (now Erskino Erskine June 1843— From Quarter-Master Sergeant pro- of Linlathen).—3d Nov. 1846, Ensign. Retired moted to Quarter-Master 7th Oct. 1859. 12th Oct. 1852. Sinclair, Robert Bligh, Captain.—27th Sept. 1839, Paton, Edward, Captain. —Joined the Regiment as Ensign. —To Half-pay Captain on reduction loth Armourer-Serjeant 24th August 1814. —Quarter- Nov. 1850. Retired from 66th Captain 3d Nov. Master-Serjeant 15th Nov. 1838—Quarter-Master 1S54—Was Adjutant-General of Militia for Nova 19th June 1840—To Half-pay 5th May 1854. Scotia, and went to the Danish Island of Santa Died at Southsea, Portsmouth, 2d May 1S63. Cruz for the benefit of his health, where he died on Peter, James John, Lieut. —16th April 1861, Ensign the 28th of June 1872. from 5th foot—Lieut. 14th June 1864. Died in Spens, Colin, Lieut. —2d Dec. 1862, Ensign— Lieut. India, 11th Nov. 1865. 2d March 1866. Died in India 22d June 1867. Pitcairn, Andrew, Lieut. -Colonel. —15th May 1840, Spooner, Wm. Henry, Lieut. —9th Oct. 1855, Ensign Ensign— Exchanged Major to 25th, 17th July 1857 —To 9th Foot Lieut. 16th April 1861—To 90th To Half-pay Lieut. -Colonel on reduction of a Depot 11th April 1862—Half-pay 27th Feb. 1867. Died Battalion— 1st April 1870. Retired 21st August at Bingen on the Rhine, 29th Nov. 1870. 1871. Stevenson, A. Scott, Lieut.—17th March 1869, En- Priestly, Edward Ramsden, Colonel.—17th July 1857, sign—Lieut. 28th Oct. 1871. Major from 25th Regiment. Died in command of Stevenson, George Milne, Lieut. -Colonel. — 10th Sept. the Regiment at Stirling, 25th March 1868. 1818, Lieut.—To Half-pay Captain 19th June 1840 Ramsay, Alexander, Captain. —16th May 1840, En- —To H. P. Lieut. -Colonel from Rifle Brigade 19th sign—Exchanged to 6Stb Captain 27th' Sept. 1853. June 1840. Retired 7th August 1846. Nothing Retired 20th Jan. 1854. more known of him. Ramsay, Robert Williamson, Captain. —15th June Stewart, Andrew David Alston, Captain.—26th Sept. 1832, Lieut, from 62d. Retired 16th Nov. 1841. 1831, Ensign—Exchanged to 6th Foot Lieut. 1st Raynes, Thomas, Captain. —2d Sept. 1824, Ensign. Sept 1837. Died in India, Captain 61st, 18th May Retired 30th Jan. 1835. 1848. —— ——

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF OFFICERS. 445

Stewart, Charles Edward, Ensign. —8th June 1826, Wade, Thomas Francis (son of the Colonel), Lieut. Ensign. Died at Gibraltar, 3d Nov. 1828. 23d August 1839, Ensign— Promoted in- 98th, Stewart, The Hon. Randolph Henry, Captain. —2d Lieut. 16 Nov. 1841. Retired 22d June 1847. March 1855, Ensign—Captain 14th June 1864— Now British Minister at Pekin. To Half-pay 23d March 1867. Walter, William Sanders, Captain. — 25th Jan. 1856, Stewart, John, Assistant-Surgeon. — 4th May 1809. Ensign—Captain 23d March 1867. Retired 23d —To Half-pay 25th Dee. 1818. Died at Perth, Nov. 1872. 2d Jan. 1837. Ward, William Crofton, Captain. — 18th August Stewart, Roger, Captain. — 28th June 1S10, Ensign 1848, Ensign— Retired 24th May 1861. —To Hall-pay Captain 13th Feb. 1827. Died in Wardell, Charles, Paymaster.—22d Feb. 1821.— Half- the Royal African Corps, on the West Coast, 15th pay 25th Jan. 1828. Died 29th July 1862. July 1833. Warner, Chas. W. Pole.—28th Dec. I860,- Ensign Stirling, James, Captain. —13th August 1805, Ensign. from 43d. Resigned 16th April 1861. Retired 25th Sept. 1817. Died at Musselburgh Warrand, Arthur Welleslev, Lieut. 24th March 1863, 20th Jan. 1818. Ensign— Lieut. 10th July 1866. Retired 21st Oct. Stirling, Thos. Jas. Graham (of Strowan), Lieut. 1870. Died at Cape of Good Hope 1st June 8th Nov. 1827, Ensign. Retired 15th Dec. 1837. 1871. Strange, Alex., Lieut. — 8th Feb. 1809, Ensign. Wauchope, xYndrew Gilbert, Lieut, and Adjutant. Died 15th May 1823. 21st Nov. 1865, Ensign— Lieut. 23d June 1867— Stuart, J. G. Gordon, Lieut. — 1st June 1855, Ensign Adjutant 5th April 1870. —Lieut. 1st May 1857—Exchanged to St Helena Webber, W. G. Everard, Captain.—23d Nov. 1852, Regiment 5th March 1858. Retired 23d Sept. Ensign. Died in India, 9th July 1866. 1862. Wedderburn, John Walter, Lieut. -Colonel. —26th Oct. 2 Stuart, John Patrick, Brevet-Major. —Joined the 1841, Ensign. Retired Captain 12th May 1854— Regiment 18th May 1825—Promoted from Colour- Major, Royal Perth Rifles, 5th Nov. 1855. Retired Serjeant to 2d Lieut, in the 21st Fusiliers, 30th with rank of Lieut. -Colonel 10th Dec. 1869. Dec. 1838—To Staff-Officer of Pensioners, 1st Jan. Wheatley, John, Lieut. -Colonel. —Joined the Regi- 1855, from 43d Light Infantry. ment 1st May 1817—Ensign and Adjutant from Suther, William King, Lieut—13th Feb. 1866, En- Acting Serjeant-Major 20th"july 1832—To a Depot sign from 99th—Lieut. 18th August 1869. Battalion, 26th Jan. 1855. Retired on Half-pay Thompson, William Kerr, Lieut. —7th April 1825, 27th June 1866. Ensign from Half-pay, Lieut. 26th Regiment, 26th Whigham, Robert, Major. —6th June 1854, Ensign April 1828. Died on Half- pay 27th May 1833. To Half-pay Captain on reduction 1st Jan. 1857 Thompson, William Thomas, Captain from 83d, 28th 7th Fusiliers 31st Dec. 1857—16th Lancers 9th Jan. 1870. Retired 19th Oct. 1872. Oct. 1863. Thornhill, T. Allen, M.B.— 24th July 1867, Assistant- Whitehead, Edmund, Captain. —22d May 1857, En- Surgeon—To 7th Hussars 25th March 1859. sign. —Captain 17th August 1869. Thorold, George Edward, Colonel.—28th July 1857, Whitehead, Frederick G. I.—27th May 1853, Captain Lieut. -Colonel from H. P. 92d. Retired on Full- from 7th Fusiliers. Retired 27th July 1854. pay, with rank of Colonel, 16th March 1858. Wilkes, Edwin.—10th July 1860, Assistant-Surgeon Tinnie, William Thomas, Captain.—26th June 1827, from Staff—To Staff Corps in India, 8th Aug. Ensign—To 86th Lieut. 20th Dec. 1827. Retired 1862. Captain from 8th Hussars 15th Nov. 1839. Died Wilkinson, Frederick Green, Colonel. —28th Nov. 21st March 1848. 1851, Captain from 43d— Lieut. -Colonel, exchanged Troup, Robert William, M.B.—1st Sept. 18C5, As- to a Depot Battalion 27th Sept. 1861. sistant-Surgeon from the Stnff. Wilson, John, Bt. -Major. —Joined the Regiment 22d Tulloch, Thomas, Colonel. — 15th June 1838, Captain Oct. 1844— Promoted Ensign from Sergeant-Major from 94th—To Half-pay Lieut. -Colonel 9th Oct. 10th August 1854—Captain 16th March 185S— 1855. Retired with the rank of Colonel 21st Oct. Bt. -Major 5th July 1872. 1859. Died in London 3d Jan. 1866. Wood, John Gillespie, M.D.—12th March 1852, Sur- Tulloch, James Tulloch, M. D., Assistant-Surgeon. geon—To Staff Surgeon-Major 9th Feb. 1855— To 2d July 1861, from Rifle Brigade. Died in India Half-pay Dep.-Inspec. -General, Sth June 1867. 16th July 1867. Wood, William, Major— Joined the Regiment 27th Underwood, William, Captain. —5th June 1855, En- July 1843—Promoted to Quarter-Master from Ser- sign—Captain 11th Jan. 1867. Retired 12th Feb. geant-Major, 5th May 1854— Adjutant 16th Feb. 1873. 1855—To Half-pay Captain 17th March 1863— Wade, Thos. Francis, Colonel.—13th July 1809, Cap- Major 1st April 1870. tain from 20th—Half-pay Major 4th May 1826. Young, James, Lieut.—22d Oct. 1805, Ensign— Half- Died at Haverford West, 3d Dec. 1846. pay 25th Nov. 1819. Died in Edinburgh, 15th Never served in the Regiment as an Officer. Juno 1846 — —

446 HTSTOKY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

HIGHLAND PIBEOCH:

Composed by one of the MacCrummens in the midst of the Battle of Inverlochy, 1427, wherein Donald Balloch of the Isles was victorious over the Royal Forces.

AEltAKGED FOR TIIE BAGPIPES.

i i L r F-s-»-i— * dir— =-*—4^*—T

:sA;* ^..}. t.4^A^A-^^sd^M.

^-i-Jtn=X^S^ I^^^^Si

Variation 1st. Slow 5 M 8 J , , a J\ 53 ^

^_xl_^_JUjlJL-*-juJ!i fe^J ^SS^gS 5

5fc£ ^^± m^^zm s^j^MfaJ^JUJy^£S

=l z; SB^_,9_a yfef=/fJT r '^^ * , — r

HIGHLAND PIBROCH. 447

Vakiatiun 2ud. Slow and pointed.

6 S i P J* S*J: ^qv j j %&&&* r- * =g= -j—g- ^^

j j s J, J t i_^L J.* -ff ^ — ?. , , JL^ts= —

gfff l E-r-e^

Variation 3rd. 4 ftttte iu'efy. ^-^ 5 E B S * * • <* • * • 3c P f * f r \ r L-* l—

8 3 S 5 ,S E , E ,5 J P J 6 J J ? J J «; J J E i J -81j 45 J J J —J— • • # • |-^-i-pi • * • i • » =^= * r * . * r r_*- f j* r p ^-•-0-f^-fi i i*=p i L i- I i j F-—=i—i »——=—t^«d— F £j|-faBl L-3 ^S

-• • • • • • • z= i i -a w f-^r w*_j—I ~* r •?w {-+ w fr - » r -^ r r r,# r y ^ > 1-1 f f *\ f r ? r V r ^ £_s' ^a *^ L_s j^j !—a ^ ;—b '-J ^

6 I

44S HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

-Doubling of Variation 4th. Lively. ^M=i4=LM=^J=S^A

J S3 » J a j J 6 b j a j i S3 J a > tt j ^03^:*-*:

5 J s j 53 ? j 55 ,t J S3 g } .53 I,#- - i£3f=

Trebling of Variation 4th. Livelier still.

s jt } a is J g E j^ s p J S3 ,5 j S3 } 53 E -f«" •2=J*=p: t=£-

I—3_

5 J j } } S] 53 , j J 13 J :Si*= | tJ * c =fc± :y~r^=j^g=^=it s£=£ ^I

# J e e 53 s g s B sj a J j J J J a j

Creanlutdh, or Round Movement Sa Brisk. i ft j 535 j J .53 j J , J_J

zM- J!_fe J paa_

' ' h- -I 1 1 — —rmi 1 i __' ' * —' — — t

HIGHLAND PIBEOCH. 449

,^jj=E5 : » 6*«— «-^ nl ^-*-Sf^H* —r^Hr^, — —S-i*_=|=— ^«=¥C=S?c IW^=r :#=* a jm—r-

P s.

' *— 1 1 ' 1 : 1 1 tf I1 — *— ! I M H-^ 6 6 ft S fc 5 J* ^ * , .J* I tt ft ^ ^ _ - ^ _ _ . B^ _ - . _ J § .

i J^-ti-s-i— ===*£3tfc*=t

5Ji ^=JfP=S^= *^p= » *-*-!— 9L+- i — *H £ 3^3E^t2

Doubling of Creanluidh. gi T^j-)/ brisk. s J =a "

' — i i ^v \—^. *—! *—J i —-[- — [ | j__ | —

_ r- - -# ' i -h—-ai-*=h—=h—* j j j i j ; j i— r j j j i J =ajj-i—» . ! j rj+ I^=rE— | r J-J^-L-j!j=±|= — ^^

tes==t- ._==. ^ESLJ-

:p=±

3 r. —

450 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

Trebling of Creanluidh.

As lively as can be played distinctly.

-aTfl S d

8 - i g s. s_ j SB .. J ^ I ; ,_ _ '*= :£=* 1^^$&&£ £=t I—*_J_J.Jrj^WS ^s4-*L_§

ft** 1 J'^-ribn

3: ' I LjJ

J. fe H«f SB ^gT^r7l3T^M-^^£j^j^g^

j6 ~ rfSzr^cS^Jrjrm^g-,^ ffl* fr» j ^ ^^i i r J-J^li t-»

J ea

1 1 i- — | I ' I I i — r J h^ J L— =—— I

The ground of this Piobaireachd may be played after the Doubling of each Variation.

Note. —This Highland Pibroch was played by the 42nd Royal Highlanders while marching to Quatie Bras. See page — ;

RAISING OF LOUDON'S HIGHLANDERS.

Alexander Campbell, brother to Barcaldine. Donald Macdouel'l of Lochgarry. LOUDON'S HIGHLANDERS. Colin Campbell of Glenure. 1715—1748. Ensigns. Raising of Regiment—Rebellion of 1745—Flanders James Stewart of Urrard. Bergen-op-Zooiu — Reduction of Regiment. John Martin of Inch. George Munroe of Novar. The bravery displayed by Lord John Murray's Malcolm Ross, younger of Pitcalnie. Hugh Mackay. Highlanders at Fontenoy opened the eyes of James Eraser. Government to the importance of securing the David Spalding of Ashintully. Archibald Campbell. military services of the clans. It was therefore Donald Maeneil. determined to repair, in part, the loss sustained Alexander Maclagan, son of the minister of Little Dunkeld. in that well-fought action, by raising a second Robert Bisset of Glenelbert, afterwards commissary- regiment in the Highlands, and authority to general of Great Britain. John Grant, younger of Dalrachnie. that effect was granted to the Earl of Loudon. the influence of the noblemen, chiefs, and By Before the regiment was disciplined, the gentlemen of the country, whose sons and rebellion broke out, and so rapid were the connexions were to he appointed officers, a movements of the rebels, that the communica- body of 1250 men was raised, of whom 750 tion between the two divisions, at Perth and assembled at Inverness, and the remainder at Inverness, was cut off. They were therefore Perth. The whole were formed into a battalion obliged to act separately. The formation of of twelve companies, under the following the. regiment at the time was considered a officers, their commissions being dated June 8th fortunate circumstance, as many of the men 1745:— would certainly have joined in the insurrection Colonel. John Campbell, Earl of Loudon, — who and indeed several of the officers and men went died in 1782, a general in the army. Lieutenant-Colonel. —John Campbell (afterwards over to the rebels. Four companies were Duke of Argyll), who died a field-marshal in 1806. employed in the central and southern High- Captains. lands, whilst the rest were occupied in the John Murray (afterwards Duke of Athole), son of northern Highlands, under Lord Loudon. Lord George Murray. Alexander Livingstone Campbell, son of Ardkinglass. Three companies under the Hon. Captains John Maeleod, younger of Maeleod. Stewart and Mackay, and Captain Munro of Henry Munro, son of Colonel Sir Robert Munro of Fowlis. Fowlis, were, with all their officers, taken Lord Charles Gordon, brother of the Duke of Gordon. prisoners at the battle of Gladsmuir. Threo John Stewart, son of the Earl of Moray. other Alexander Mackay, son of Lord Reay companies were also at the battle of Ewen Macpherson of Clunie. Culloden, where Captain Campbell and six John Sutherland of Forse. men were killed and two soldiers wounded. Colin Campbell of Ballimore, killed at Culloden. Archibald Macnab, who died a lieutenant-general in On the 30th of May 1747, the regiment 1791, son of the laird of Macnab. embarked at Burntisland for Flanders, but it Lieutenants. did not join the Duke of Cumberland's army Colin Campbell of Kilberrie. till after the battle of Lafeldt, on the 2d of Alexander Maclean. John Campbell of Strachur, who died in 1806, a July. Though disappointed of the opportunity general in the army, and colonel of the 57th regi- which this battle would have given them of meut. Duncan Robertson of Drumachuine, afterwards of distinguishing themselves, another soon offered Strowau. for the display of their gallantry. Marshal Patrick Campbell, son of Achallader. Donald Macdonald. Saxe having determined to attack the strong James Macpherson of Killihuntly. fortress of Bergen-op-Zoom, with an army of John Robertson or Reid, of Straloch, who died in 1806, at the age of eighty-five, a general in the 25,000 men under General Count Lowendahl, army, and colonel of the 88th or Connaught all the disposable forces in Brabant, including Rangers. l Patrick Grant, younger of Rothiemurchus. Loudon's Highlanders, were sent to defend of Ardsliginish. John Campbell the lines, which were strongly fortified. To relieve the garrison, consisting of six battalions, J For details as to General Reid, sec accounts of Clan Robertson and the 42d Regiment. and to preserve a communication with the 452 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

country, eighteen battalions occupied the lines. The troops in the lines, most unaccountably, The fortress, which was considered impregnable, retreated immediately, and the enemy thus was defended by 250 pieces of cannon. The became masters of the whole navigation of the siege was carried on unremittingly from the Scheldt. " Two battalions," says an account 15th of July till the 17th of September, during of the assault published in the Hague Gazette, which time many sorties were made. In the " of the Scotch brigade have, as usual, done

Hague Gazette, an account is given of one of honour to their counfay,—which is all we have these, which took place on the 25th of July, in to comfort us for the loss of such brave men,

which it is stated " that the Highlanders, who who, from 1450, are now reduced to 330 men were posted in Fort Rouro, which covers the —and those have valiantly brought their lines of Bergen-op-Zoom, made a sally, sword colours with them, which the grenadiers twice in hand, in which they were so successful as recovered from the midst of the French at the to destroy the enemy's grand batterj', and to point of the bayonet. The Swiss have also kill so many of their men, that Count Lowendahl suffered, while others took a more speedy loay beat a parley, in order to bury the dead. To to escape danger." In a history of this me-

this it was answered, that had he attacked the morable siege the brave conduct of the Scotch

place agreeably to the rules of war. his demand is also thus noticed: "It appears that more

would certainly have been granted ; but as he than 300 of the Scotch brigade fought their had begun the siege like an incendiary, by way through the enemy, and that they have

setting fire to the city with red-hot balls, a had 19 officers killed and 18 wounded. Lieu- resolution had been taken neither to ask or tenants Francis and Allan Maclean of the grant an}r suspension of arms." brigade were taken prisoners, and carried before

Having made breaches in a ravelin and two General Lowendahl, who thus addressed them : bastions, the besiegers made an unexpected ' Gentlemen, consider yourselves on parole. If assault on the night of the 16th of September, all had conducted themselves as you and your and throwing themselves into the fosse, mounted brave corps have done, I should not now be " the breaches, forced open a sally port, and, master of Bergen-op Zoom.' 2 entering the place, ranged themselves along The loss of a fortress hitherto deemed the ramparts, almost before the garrison had impregnable was deeply felt by the allies. The assembled. Cronstrun, the old governor, and eyes of all Europe had been fixed upon this many of his officers, were asleep, and so sudden important siege, and when the place fell strong and unexpected was the attack, that several of suspicions were entertained of treachery in the them flew to the ranks in their shirts. Though garrison. Every thing had been done by the the possession of the ramparts sealed the fate people of the United Provinces to enable the of the town, the Scottish troops were not soldiers to hold out: they were allowed addi- disposed to surrender it without a struggle. tional provisions of the best quality, and The French were opposed by two regiments cordials were furnished for the sick and dying. of the Scotch brigade, in the pay of the States- Large sums of money were collected to be general, who, by their firmness, checked the presented to the soldiers, if they made a brave progress of the enemy, and enabled the governor defence; and £17,000 were collected in one and garrison to recover from their surprise.

The Scotch assembled in the market-place, and 2 Lieutenant Allan Maclean was son of Maclean of attacked the French with such vigour that Torloisk. He left the Dutch and entered the British service. He was a captain in Montgomery's High- street, till, fresh they drove them from street to landers in 1757; raised the 114th Highland regiment and, in 1775, raised a hattalion of the 84th, reinforcements pouring in, they were compelled in 1759 ;

a Highland Emigrant regiment ; and, by his un- disputing every inch to retreat in their turn,— wearied zeal and abilities, was the principal cause of as they retired, and fighting till two-thirds of the defeat of the Americans at the attack on Quebec in 1775-6. Lieutenant Francis Maclean also entered fell on the spot, killed or severely their number the British service, and rose to the rank of Major- wounded,—when the remainder brought off the general. In the year 1777 he was appointed colonel of the 82d regiment, and, in 1779 commanded an ex- old governor, and joined the troops in the pedition against Penobscjt in Nova Scotia, in which lines. he was completely successful.—Stewart's Sl;e.tches. THE MONTGOMERY HIGHLANDERS. 453

day in Amsterdam, to be applied in the same Regiments, in his celebrated speech on the

way, if the soldiers compelled the enemy to differences with America in 17G6. The only

raise the siege. Every soldier who carried way by which the Highlanders could be gained away a gabion from the enemy was paid a over was by adopting a liberal course of crown, and such was the activity of the Scotch, policy, the leading features of which should that some of them gained ten crowns a-day in embrace the employment of the chiefs, or their this kind of service. Those who ventured to connections, in the military service of the take the burning fuse out of the bombs of the government. It was reserved to the sagacity

enemy (and there were several who did so), of Chatham to trace to its source the cause received ten or twelve ducats. In this remark- of the disaffection of the Highlanders, and, able siege the French sustained an enormous by suggesting a remedy, to give to their military

loss, exceeding 22,000 men ; that of the virtue a safe direction. garrison did not exceed 4000. 3 Acting upon the liberal plan he had devised, After the loss of Bergen-op-Zoom, Loudon's Lord Chatham (then Mr Pitt), in the year Highlanders joined the Duke of Cumberland's 1757 recommended to his Majesty George II. army, and at the peace of 1748 returned to to employ the Highlanders in his service, as the

Scotland, and was reduced ai Perth in June of best means of attaching them to his person. The the same year. king approved of the plan of the minister, and letters of service were immediately issued for raising several Highland regiments. This call to arms was responded to by the clans, and MONTGOMERY'S HIGHLANDERS, " battalions on battalions," to borrow the words of an anonymous author, " were raised in tho SEVENTY-SEVENTH REGIMENT. remotest part of the Highlands, among those

1757— 1763. who a few years before were devoted to, and too long had followed the fate of the race of Lord Chatham and the Highlanders—Raising of the Regiment—America—Fort du Quesne—Ticonderogo Stuarts. Frasers, Macdonalds, Camerons, Mac- —Cherokees — Dominique— West Indies — New- leans, Macphersons, and others of disaffected foundland—Fort Pitt.

names and clans, were enrolled ; their chiefs i "We have already quoted Lord Chatham's or connections obtained commissions ; the lower eloquent statement with regard to the Highland class, always ready to follow, with eagerness

endeavoured who should be first listed." 3 The following anecdote of faithful attachment is This regiment was called Montgomerie's told by Mrs Grant, in her Superstitions of the High- landers. Captain Fraser of Culduthel, an officer of the Highlanders, from the name of its colonel, the Black Watch, was a volunteer at this celebrated siege, Hon. Archibald Montgomerie, son of the Earl ns was likewise his colonel, Lord John Murray. Captain Fraser was accompanied by his servant, who of Eglinton, to whom, when major, letters of was also his foster-brother. A party from the lines service were issued for recruiting it. Being was ordered to attack and destroy a battery raised by the enemy. Captain Fraser accompanied this party, popular among the Highlanders, Major Mont-

' directing his servant to remain in the garrison. ' The gomerie soon raised the requisite body of men, night was pitch dark, and the party had such difficulty in proceeding that they were forced to halt for a short who were formed into a regiment of thirteen time. As they moved forward Captain Fraser felt his companies of 105 rank and file each ; making path impeded, and putting down his hand to discover the cause, he caught hold of a plaid, and seized the in all 1460 effective men, including 65 sergeants, owner, who seemed to grovel on the ground. He held and 30 pipers and drummers. the caitiff with one hand, and drew his dirk with tho other, when he heard the imploring voice of his foster- The colonel's commission was dated the 4th t»rother. ' What the devil brought you here ?' 'Just of January 1757. The commissions of the love of you and care of your person.' ' Why so, when love your can do me no good ; and why encumber distance, till he thought they were approaching the ?' ' yourself with a plaid Alas ! how could I ever see place of assault, and then again crept in the same my mother had you been killed or wounded, and I not manner on the ground, beside his master, that he been there to carry you to the surgeon, or to Christian might be near him unobserved." burial ? and how could I do either without any plaid Captain Fraser was unfortunately killed a few days to ? wrap you in ' Upon inquiry it was found that the thereafter, by a random shot, while looking over the poor man had crawled out on his knees and hands ramparts. between the sentinels, then followed the party to some * Vol. ii. p. 345. 454 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND KEGIMENTS.

other officers were dated each a day later than against Fort du Quesne, one of the three great his senior in the same rank. enterprises undertaken that year against the

Lieutenant-Colonel Commanding. French possessions in North America. Al- The Hon. Archibald Montgomerie, afterwards Earl of though the point of attack was not so formid- Eglinton, died a general in the army, and colonel able, nor the number of the enemy so great, of the Scots Greys, in 1796. as in the cases of Tieondcroga and Crown Majors. Point ; yet the great extent of country -which James Grant of Ballindalloch, died a general in the army in 1806. the troops had to traverse covered with woods, Alexander Campbell. morasses, and mountains, made the expedition Captains. as difficult as the other two. The army of John Sinclair. General Forbes was 6238 men strong. Hugh Mackenzie. John Gordon. The brigadier reached Raystown, about 90 Alexander Mackenzie, killed at St John's, 1761. miles from the Fort, in September, having ap- William Macdonald, killed at Fort du Quesne, 1759. George Munro, killed at Fort du Quesne, 1759. parently stayed some time in Philadelphia. 5 Robert Mackenzie. Having sent Colonel Boquet forward to Loyal Allan Maclean, from the Dutch brigade, colonel of the

84th Highland Emigrants ; died Major-general, 1784. Henning, 40 miles nearer, with 2000 men, this Robertson. James officer rashly despatched Major Grant of Mont- Allan Cameron. Captain-lieutenant Alexander Mackintosh. gomery's with 400 Highlanders and 500 provin- cials to reconnoitre. When near the garrison Lieutenants. Charles Farquharson. Major Grant imprudently advanced with pipes Alexander Mackenzie, killed at Fort du Quesne, 1759. playing and drums beating, as if entering a Nichol Sutherland, died Lieutenant-colonel of the 47th regiment, 1780. friendly town. The enemy instantly marched Donald Macdonald. out, and a warm contest took place. Major William Mackenzie, killed at Fort du Quesne. Robert Mackenzie, killed at Fort du Quesne. Grant ordered his men to throw off their coats Henry Munro. and advance sword in hand. The enemy fled Archibald Robertson. Duncan Bayne. on the first charge, and spread themselves among James Duff. the woods ; but being afterwards j oined by a Colin Campbell, killed at Fort du Quesne, 1759. James Grant. body of Indians, they rallied and surrounded Alexander Macdonald. the detachment on all sides. Protected by a Joseph Grant. destructive fire Robert Grant. thick foliage, they opened a Cosmo Martin. upon the British. Major Grant then endea- John Macnab. voured to force his way into the wood, but was Hugh Gordon, killed in Martinique, 1762. Alexander Macdonald, killed at Fort du Quesne. taken in the attempt, on seeing which his troops Donald Campbell. dispersed. Only 150 of the Highlanders re- Hugh Montgomerie, late Earl of Eglinton. James Maclean, killed in the West Indies, 1761. turned to Loyal Henning. Alexander Campbell. In this unfortunate affair 231 soldiers of the John Campbell of Melford. James Macpherson. regiment were killed and wounded. The names Archibald Macvicar, killed at the Havannah, 1762. of the officers killed on this occasion have

Ensigns. already been mentioned ; the following were Alexander Grant. William Maclean. wounded : viz. Captain Hugh Mackenzie ; Lieu- William Haggart. James Grant. Lewis Houston. John Macdonald. tenants Alexander Macdonald, junior, Archi- Ronald Mackinnon. Archibald Crawford. bald Robertson, Henry Monro ; and Ensigns George Munro. James Bain. Alexander Mackenzie. Allan Stewart. John Macdonald and Alexander Grant. The John Maclachlane. enemy did not venture to opposo the main Chaplain. Henry Munro. — body, but retired from Fort du Quesne on its Adjutant. —Donald Stewart. Quarter-master. —Alex. Montgomerie. approach, leaving their ammunition, stores, and Surgeon. —Allan Stewart. provisions untouched. General Forbes took The regiment embarked at Greenock for possession of the Fort on the 24th of November, Halifax, and on the commencement of hostili- and, in honour of Mr Pitt, gave it the name ties in 1758 was attached to the corps under of Pittsburgh.

5 Brigadier-general Forbes in the expedition See vol. ii. p. 354, note. THE MONTGOMERY HIGHLANDERS. 435

EC p s Oh -go O b W H

I & o J^a ¥ <& —1

456 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

The regiment passed tlie winter of 1758 in geant and 6 privates killed, and Captain Pittsburgh, and in May following they joined Sutherland, Lieutenants Macmaster and Mac- part of the army under General Amherst kinnon, and Assistant-surgeon Monro, and 1 in his proceedings at Ticonderoga, Crown sergeant, 1 piper, and 24 rank and file Point, and the Lakes, —a detail of which has wounded. The detachment took Fort Loudon, heen given in the history of the service of the —a small fort on the confines of Virginia, 4 2d regiment. which was defended by 200 men. In consequence of the renewed cruelties The next service in which Montgomery's committed by the Cherokees, in tho spring of Highlanders were employed was in an expedi- 1760, the commander-in-chief detached Colonel tion against Dominique, consisting of a small Montgomery with 700 Highlanders of his own land force, which included six companies of regiment, 400 of the Royals, and a body of Montgomery's Highlanders and four ships of provincials, to chastise these savages. The war, under Colonel Lord Rollo and Commodore colonel arrived in the neighbourhood of the Sir James Douglas. The transports from Indian town Little Keowee in the middle of New York were scattered in a gale of wind, June, having, on his route, detached the light when a small transport, with a company of the companies of Royals and Highlanders to destro}r Highlanders on board, being attacked by a the place. This service was performed with French privateer, was beaten off by the High- the loss of a few men killed and two officers landers, with the loss of Lieutenant Maclean and

of the Royals wounded. Finding, on reaching 6 men killed, and Captain Robertson and 1 Estatoe, that the enemy had fled, Colonel Mont- men wounded. The expedition arrived off gomery retired to Fort Prince George. The Dominique on the 6th of June 1761. The

Cherokees still proving refractory, he paid a troops immediately landed, and marched with second visit to the middle settlement, where little opposition to the town of Roseau. Lord he met with some resistance. He had 2 officero Rollo without delay attacked the entrench- and 20 men killed, and 26 officers and 68 men ments, and, though the enemy kept up a

wounded." Of these, the Highlanders had 1 ser- galling fiifi, they were driven, in succession,

"Several soldiers of this and other regiments fell from all their works by the grenadiers, light hands of the Indians, being taken in an am- into the infantry, and Highlanders. This service was bush. Allan Macpherson, one of these soldiers, wit- nessing the miserable fate of several of his fellow- executed with such vigour and rapidity that prisoners, who had been tortured to death by the few of the British suffered. The governor and Indians, and seeing them preparing to commence some operations upon himself, made signs that he had some- his staff being made prisoners, surrendered the thing to communicate. An interpreter was brought. island without further opposition. Macpherson told them, that, provided his life was spared for a few minutes, he would communicate the. In the following year Montgomery's High- secret of an extraordinary medicine, which, if applied landers joined the expeditions against Martin- to the skin, would cause it to resist the strongest blow ique and the Havannah, of which an account of a tomahawk or sword ; and that, if they would allow him to go to the woods with a guard to collect will be found in the narrative of the service the proper plants for this medicine, he would prepare of tho 42d regiment. In the enterprise against it, and allow the experiment to be tried on his own neck by the strongest and most expert warrior amongst Martinique, Lieutenant Hugh Gordon and 4 them. This story easily gained upon the superstitious rank and file were killed, and Captain Alexander credulity of the Indians, and the request of the High- lander was instantly complied with. Being sent into Mackenzie, 1 sergeant, and 26 rank and file the woods, he soon returned with such plants as he file, were wounded. Montgomery's Highland- chose to pick up. Having boiled the herbs, he rubbed his neck with their juice, and laying his head upon a ers suffered still less in the conquest of the log of wood, desired the strongest man amongst them Havannah, Li&utenant Macvicar and 2 privates to strike at his neek with his tomahawk, when he would find he could not make the smallest impression. An only having been killed, and 6 privates Indian, levelling a blow with all his might, cut with wounded. Lieutenants Grant and Mucnab such force, that the head flew off at the distance of several yards. The Indians were fixed in amazement and 6 privates died of the fever. After this at their own credulity, and the address with which the last enterprise Montgomery's Highlanders re- prisoner had escaped the lingering death prepared for but, of enraged at this escape ot turned to New York, where they landed in the him ; instead being with ingenuity their victim, they were so pleased his end of October. that they refrained from inflicting farther cruelties on the remaining prisoners."—Stewart's Sketches. Before the return of the six companies to —

FRASEE'S H I G II LA N J )EES. 457

New York, the two companies that had been Chatham had resolved to pursue in relation sent against the Indians in the autumn of 1716, to the Highlanders, he prevailed upon George had embarked with a small force, under II. to appoint the Hon. Simon Fraser, son of Colonel Amherst, destined to retake St John's, the unfortunate Lord Lovat, and who had

Newfoundland, which was occupied by a himself, when a youth, been forced into the re- French force. The British force, which con- bellion by his father, Lieutenant-colonel com- sisted of the flank companies of the Royals, a mandant of a regiment to be raised among his detachment of the 45th, two companies of own kinsmen and elan. Though not possessed Fraser's and Montgomery's Highlanders, and of an inch of land, yet, such was the influence a small party of provincials, landed on the 12th of clanship, that young Lovat in a few weeks of September, seven miles to the northward of raised a corps of 800 men, to whom were added St John's. A mortar battery having been com- upwards of 600 more by the gentlemen of the pleted on the 17th, and ready to open on the country and those who had obtained commis- garrison, the French commander surrendered sion. The battalion was, in point of the num- by capitulation to an inferior force. Of Mont- ber of companies and men, precisely the same gomery's Highlanders, Captain Mackenzie and as Montgomery's Highlanders. 4 privates were killed, and 2 privates wounded. The following is a list of the officers whose After this service the two companies joined commissions were dated the 5th January the regiment at New York, where they passed 1757:— the ensuing winter. In the summer of 1763 a I/ieutenant- Colonel Commandant. detachment accompanied the expedition sent to The Hon. Simon Fraser, died a Lieutenant-general in 1782. the relief of Fort Pitt under Colonel Bouquet, the Majors. details of which have been already given in the •Tames Clephane. account of the 42d regiment. In this enter- John Campbell of Dunoon, afterwards Lieutenant- colonel commandant of the Campbell Highlanders prise 1 drummer and 5 privates of Montgomery's in Germany. Highlanders were killed, and Lieutenant Captains. Donald Campbell, and Volunteer Joh.i Peebles, John Macpherson, brother of Cluny. 3 sergeants, and 7 privates were wounded. John Campbell of Baltimore. After the termination of hostilities an offer Simon Fraser of Inverallochy, killed on the heights of Abraham, 1759. officers was made to the and men either to Donald Macdonald, brother to Clanranald, killed at settle in America or return to their own Quebec in 1760. John Macdonell of Lochgarry, afterwards colonel of the a country. Those who remained obtained 76th, or Macdonald's regiment, died in 1789 colonel. grant of land in proportion to their rank. On Alexander Cameron of Dungallon. Thomas Ross of Culrossie, killed on the heights of breaking of the American war the out a number Abraham, 1759. of these, as well as officers and men of the Thomas Fraser of Strui. Alexander Fraser of Cnlduthel. 78th regiment, joined the royal standard in Sir Henry Seton of Abercorn and Culbeg. 1775, and formed a corps along with the James Fraser of Belladrum. Captain-lieutenant Simon Fraser. died Lieutenant- Highland Emigrants in the 84th regiment. — general in 1812.

Lieutenants. Alexander Macleod. FRASEE'S Hugh Cameron. HIGHLANDERS, Ronald Macdonell, son of Kt ppoch. OR Charles Macdonell from Glengarry, killed at St John's. OLD SEVENTY-EIGHTH AND SEVENTY-FIRST Roderick Macneil of Barra, killed on the heights of REGIMENTS. Abraham, 1759. William Macdonell. I. Archibald Campbell, son of Gleulyon. 78th Regiment. John Fraser of Balnain. Hector Macdonald, brother to Boisdale, killed 1759. 1757—1763. Allan Stewart, son of Innernaheil. John Fraser. Raising of the Regiment—Uniform— North America Alexander Macdonald, son of Barisdale, killed on the Louisburg Quebec General Wolfe Newfound- — — — heights of Abraham, 1759. laud Reduction of the Regiment— Its descendants. — Alexander Fraser, killed at Louisburg. Alexander Campbell of Aross. Following up the liberal policy which Lord John Douglas. 3 M 45 S HTSTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND SEGMENTS.

John Nairn. uniform of the regiment, as the Highland garb Arthur Rose of the family of Kilravock. Alexander Fraser. was judged unfit for the severe winters and John Macdonell of Leeks, died in Berwick, 1S18. the hot summers of North America ; but the Cosmo Gordon, killed at Quebec, 1760. officers soldiers David Baillie, killed at Louisburg. and having set themselves in Charles Stewart, son of Colonel John Roy Stewart. opposition to the plan, and being warmly sup- Ewen Cameron, of the family of Glennevis. ported Allan Cameron. by Colonel Eraser, who represented to John Cuthbert, killed at Louisburg. the commander-in-chief the bad consequences Simon Fraser. that might follow if it were persisted in, the Archibald Macallister, of the family of Loup. James Murray, killed at Louisburg. plan was relinquished. " Thanks to our Alexander Fraser. gracious chief," said a veteran of the regiment, Donald Cameron, son of Fassifern, died Lieutenant on half-pay, 1817. " we were allowed to wear the garb of our fathers, and, in the course of six winters, Ensigns. John Chisolm. showed the doctors that they did not under- Simon Fraser. stand our constitution ; for, in the coldest Malcolm Fraser, afterwards captain 84th regiment. Hugh Fraser, afterwards captain 84th or Highland winters, our men were more healthy than Emigrants. those regiments who wore breeches and warm Robert Menzies. John Fraser of Errogie. clothing." James Mackenzie. Amongst other enterprises projected for the Donald Macneil. Henry Munro. campaign of 1758, the design of attacking Alexander Gregorson, Ardtornish. Louisburg was renewed. Accordingly, on James Henderson. John Campbell. the 28th of May, a formidable armament sailed from Halifax, under the command of Admiral Clwplain. —Robert Macpherson. Adjutant. —Hugh Fraser. Boscawen and Major-general Amherst, and Quarter-master. —John Fraser. Brigadier-generals Wolfe, Laurence, Monckton, Surgeon. —John Maclean. and Whitmore. This armament, consisting

The uniform of the regiment " was the full of 25 sail of the line, 18 frigates, and a number Highland dress with musket and broad-sword, of bombs and fire-ships, with 13,000 troops to which many of the soldiers added the dirk including the 78th Highlanders, anchored, on at their own expense, and a purse of badger's the 2d of June, in Gabarus Bay, seven miles or otter's skin. The bonnet was raised or from Louisburg. In consequence of a heavy

cocked on one side, with a slight bend inclin- surf no boat could approach the shore, and it

ing down to the right ear, over which were was not till the 8th of June that a landing suspended two or more black feathers. Eagle's could be effected. The garrison of Louisburg or hawk's feathers were usually worn by the consisted of 2500 regulars 600 militia, and gentlemen, in the Highlands, while the bonnets 400 Canadians and Indians. For more than of the common people were ornamented with seven miles along the beach a chain of posts a bunch of the distinguishing mark of the had been established by the enemy, with

clan or district. The ostrich feather in the entrenchments and batteries ; and, to protect bonnets of the soldiers was a modern addition the harbour, there were six ships of the lino of that period, as the present load of plumage and five frigates placed at its mouth, of which

nn the bonnet is a still more recent intro- frigates three were sunk. duction, forming, however, in hot climates, an The disposition being made for landing, a excellent defence against a vertical sun." 7 detachment of several sloops, under convoy, The regiment embarked in company with passed the mouth of the harbour towards Montgomery's Highlanders at Greenock, and Lorembec, in order to draw the enemy's landed at Halifax in June 1757. They were attention that way, whilst the landing should intended to be employed in an expedition really be on the other side of the town. On against Louisburg, which, however,- after the 8th of June, the troops being assembled in the necessary preparations, was abandoned. the boats before day-break in three divisions, About this time it was proposed to change the several sloops and frigates, that were stationed

7 Stewart's Sketches. along shore in the bay of Gabarus, began to SIEGE AND SURRENDER OF LOUISBURG. 459

scour the bench -with their shot. The division Light-house Battery, from which the guns could

on the left, which was destined for the real play on the ships and on the batteries on the attack, consisted of the grenadiers and light opposite side of the harbour. This service was infantry of the army, and Eraser's Highlanders, performed on the 12th by General Wolfe with and was commanded by Brigadier-general great ability, who, " with his Highlanders and

Wolfe. After the fire from the sloops and flankers," took possession of this and all the frigates had continued about a quarter of an other posts in that quarter with very trifling hour, the boats containing this division were loss. On the 25th the inland battery immedi-

rowed towards the shore ; and, at the same ately opposite was silenced from this post.

time, the other two divisions on the right and The enemy however, kept up an incessant fire in the centre, commanded by Brigadiers-general from their other batteries and the shipping in Whitmore and Laurence, made a show of the harbour. On the 9th of July they made a landing, in order to divide and distract the sortie on Brigadier-general Lawrence's brigade,

enemy. The landing-place was occupied by but were quickly repulsed. In this affair 2000 men entrenched behind a battery of eight Captain, the Earl of Dundonald, was killed. pieces of cannon and ten swivels. The enemy On the 16th General Wolfe pushed forward

reserved their fire till the boats were near the some grenadiers and Highlanders, and took beach, when they opened a discharge of cannon possession of the hills in front of the Light and musketry which did considerable execu- Horse battery, where a lodgement was made tion. A considerable surf aided the enemy's under a fire from the town and the ships. On fire, and numbers of the men were drowned the 21st one of the enemy's line-of-battle ships by the upsetting of the boats. Captain Baillie was set on fire by a bombshell and blew up, and Lieutenant Cuthbert of the Highlanders, and the fire being communicated to two others, Lieutenant Nicholson of Amherst's, and 38 they were burned to the water's edge. The men were killed ; but, notwithstanding these fate of the town was now nearly decided, the disadvantages, General Wolfe pursued his point enemy's fire being almost totally silenced and with admirable courage and deliberation : "and their fortifications shattered to the ground. To nothing could stop our troops, when headed reduce the place nothing now remained but by such a general. Some of the light infantry to get possession of the harbour, by taking or and Highlanders got first ashore, and drove all burning the two ships of the line which re- before them. The rest followed ; and, being mained. For this purpose, in the night encouraged by the example of their heroic between the 25th and 2Gth, the admiral sent commander, soon pursued the enemy to the a detachment of 600 men in the boats of the distance of two miles, where they were checked squadron, in two divisions, into the harbour, by a cannonading from the town." under the command of Captains Laforey and The town of Louisburg was immediately Balfour. This enterprise was gallantly exe- invested; but the difficulty of landing stores cuted, in the face of a terrible fire of cannon and implements in boisterous weather, and and musketry, the seamen boarding the enemy the nature of the ground, which, being marshy, sword in hand. One of the ships was set was unfit for the conveyance of heavy cannon, on fire and destroyed, and the other towed retarded the operations of the siege. The off. The town surrendered on the 26th, governor of Louisburg, having destroyed the and -was taken possession of by Colonel Lord grand battery which was detached from the Rollo the following day ; the garrison and sea- body of the place, recalled his outposts, and men, amounting together to 5637 men, were prepared for a vigorous defence. He opened made prisoners of war. Besides Captain a fire against the besiegers and their work Baillie and Lieutenant Cuthbert, the High- from the town, the island battery, and the landers lost Lieutenants Eraser and Murray,

ships in the harbour, but without much effect. killed ; Captain Donald M'Donald, Lieutenants Meanwhile General Wolfe, with a strong Alexander Campbell (Barcaldine), and John detachment, marched round the north-east part M'Donald, wounded ; and 67 rank and file of the harbour to secure a point called the killed and wounded. a

460 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

In consequence of the treaty of peace between talions, formed of the best of the inhabitants,

Great Britain and the several nations of Indians and he had, besides, completely disciplined all between the Apalachian mountains and the the Canadians of the neighbourhood capable Lakes, the British government was enabled of bearing arms, and several tribes of Indians. to carry into effect those operations which had He had posted his army on a piece of ground been projected against the Erench settlements along the shore of Beaufort, from the river in Canada. The plan and partial progress of St Charles to the falls of Montmorency, — these combined operations have been already position rendered strong by precipices, woods, detailed in the service of the 42d regiment. and rivers, and defended by intrenchments The enterprise against Quebec, the most im- where the ground appeared the weakest. To portant by far of the three expeditions planned undertake the siege of Quebec under the in 1759, falls now to be noticed from the share disadvantages which presented themselves,

it. which Fraser's Highlanders had in seemed a rash enterprise ; but, although General

According to the plan fixed upon for the Wolfe was completely aware of these difficulties, conquest of Canada, Major-general "Wolfe, who a thirst for glory, and the workings of a had given promise of great military talents at vigorous mind, which set every obstacle at Louisburg, was to proceed up the river St defiance, impelled him to make the hazardous Lawrence and attack Quebec, whilst General attempt. His maxim was, that " a brave and Amherst, after reducing Ticonderoga and Crown victorious army finds no difficulties;" 8 and he Point, was to descend the St Lawrence and was anxious to verify the truth of the adage in co-operate with General Wolfe in the conquest the present instance. of Quebec. Though the enterprise against this Having ascertained that, to reduce the place, place was the main undertaking, the force it was necessary to erect batteries on the north under General Wolfe did not exceed 7000 of the St Lawrence, the British general endea- effective men, whilst that under General voured, by a series of manoeuvres, to draw

Amherst amounted to more than twice that Montcalm from his position ; but the Erench number ; but the commander in-chief seems commander was too prudent to risk a battle. to have calculated upon a junction with General With the view of attacking the enemy's Wolfe in sufficient time for the siege of intrenchments, General Wolfe sent a small

Quebec. armament up the river above the city, and, The forces under General Wolfe compre- having personally surveyed the banks on the hended the following regiments, — 15th, 28th, side of the enemy from one of the ships, he 35th, 43d, 47th, 48th, 58th, Eraser's High- resolved to cross the river Montmorency and landers, the Rangers, and the grenadiers of make the attack. He therefore ordered six

Louisburg. The fleet, under the command of companies of grenadiers and part of the Royal Admirals Saunders and Holmes, with the Americans to cross the river and land near the transports, proceeded up the St Lawrence, and mouth of the Montmorency, and at the same reached the island of Orleans, a little below time directed the two brigades commanded by Quebec, in the end of June, where the troops Generals Murray and Townshend to pass a ford were disembarked without opposition. The higher up. Close to the water's edge there Marquis de Montcalm who commanded tho was a detached redoubt, which the grenadiers Erench troops, which were greatly superior were ordered to attack, in the expectation that in number to the invaders, resolved rather to the enemy would descend from the hill in its depend upon the natural strength of his defence, and thus bring on a general engagement. position than his numbers, and took his At all events the possession of this .post was of measures accordingly. The city of Quebec importance, as from it the British commander was tolerably well fortified, defended by a could obtain a better view of the enemy's numerous garrison, and abundantly supplied intrenchments than he had yet been able with provisions and ammunition. This able, to accomplish. The grenadiers and Royal and hitherto fortunate leader had reinforced Americans were the first who landed. They the troops of the colony with five regular bat- 8 General Wolfe's Despatches. —

THE ATTACK ON QUEBEC. 461 had received orders to form in four distinct morency, he re-embarked his troops and bodies, but not to begin the attack till the first artillery, and landed at Point Levi, whence he brigade should have passed the ford, and be passed up the river in transports ; but finding near enough to support them. No attention, no opportunity of annoying the enemy above however, was paid to these instructions. Before the town, he resolved to convey his troops even the first brigade had crossed, the grena- farther down, in boats, and land them by night | diers, ere they were regularly formed, rushed within a league of Cape Diamond, with the forward with impetuosit}' and considerable con- view of ascending the heights of Abraham, fusion to attack the enemy's intrenchments. —which rise abruptly, with steep ascent, from Thej- were received with a well-directed fire, the banks of the river, —and thus gain posses- which effectually checked them and threw sion of the ground on the back of the city, them into disorder. They endeavoured to form where the fortifications were less strong. A under the redoubt, but being unable to rally, plan more replete with dangers and difficulties they retreated and formed behind the first could scarcely have been devised; but, from brigade, which had by this time landed, and the advanced period of the season, it w7 as neces- was drawn up on the beach in good order. sary either to abandon the enterprise altogether,

The plan of attack being thus totally discon- or to make an attempt upon the city, whatever certed, General Wolfe repassed the river and might be the result. The troops, notwith- returned to the isle of Orleans. In this standing the recent disaster, were in high spirits, unfortunate attempt the British lost 543 of all and ready to follow their general wherever he ranks killed, wounded, and missing. Of the might lead them. The commander, on the Highlanders, up to the 2d of September, the other hand, though afflicted with a severe loss was 18 rank and file killed, Colonel Fraser, dysentery and fever, which had debilitated his Captains Macpherson and Simon Fraser, and frame, resolved to avail himself of the readiness Lieutenants Cameron of Gleneves, Ewen Mac- of his men, and to conduct the hazardous donald, and H. Macdonald, and 85 rank and enterprise in wdiich they were about to engage file, wounded. In the general orders which in person. In order to deceive the enemy, were issued the following morning, General Admiral Holmes was directed to move farther Wolfe complained bitterly of the conduct of up the river on the 12th of September, but " the grenadiers : The check which the grena- to sail down in the night time, so as to protect diers met with yesterday will, it is hoped, be the landing of the forces. These orders were a lesson to them for the time to come. Such punctually obeyed. About an hour after mid- impetuous, irregular, and unsoldier-like pro- night of the same day four regiments, the light ceedings, destroy all order, make it impossible infantry, with the Highlanders and grenadiers, for the commanders to form any disposition for were embarked in flat-bottomed boats, under attack, and put it out of the general's power to the command of Brigadiers Monckton and execute his plan. The grenadiers could not Murray. They were accompanied by General suppose that they alone could beat the French Wolfe, who was among the first that landed. army ; and therefore it was necessary that the The boats fell down with the tide, keeping corps under brigadiers Monckton and Town- close to the north shore in the best order; but, sliend should have time to join, that the attack owing to the rapidity of the current, and the might be general. The very first fire of the darkness of the night, most of the boats landed enemy was sufficient to repulse men who had a little below the intended place of disembark- lost all sense of order and military discipline. ation. 9 When the troops were landed the boats Amherst's (15th regiment) and the Highlanders 8 " The French had posted alone, by the soldier-like and cool manner they sentries along shore to challenge boats and vessels, and give the alarm were formed in, would undoubtedly have beaten occasionally. The first boat that contained the English troops being questioned accordingly, back the whole Canadian army if they had a captain of Eraser's regiment, who had served in Holland, and ventured to attack them." who was perfectly well acquainted with the French language and General Wolfe now changed his plan of customs, answered without hesitation to Qui vivc?—which is their challenging word, la operations. Leaving his position at Mont- France ; nor was he at a loss to answer the second —

462 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND KEGIMENTS. were sent back for the other division, which two field-pieces; and his left of one battalion was under the command of Brigadier-general of regulars, and the remainder of the .colonial Townshend. The ascent to the heights was troops. In his front, among brushwood and by a narrow path, that slanted up the precipice corn-fields, 1500 of his best marksmen were from the landing-place ; this path the enemy posted to gall the British as they approached.

had broken up, and rendered almost impassable, The British were drawn up in two lines : the by cross ditches, and they had made an first, consisting of the grenadiers, 15th, 28th, intrenchment at the top of the hill. Notwith- 35th Highlanders, and 58th; the 47th regiment standing these difficulties, Colonel Howe, who formed the second line, or reserve. The was the first to land, ascended the woody Canadians and the Indians, who were posted precipices, with the light infantry and the among the brushwood, kept up an irregular

Highlanders, and dislodged a captain's guard galling fire, which proved fatal to many officers, which defended the narrow path. They then who, from their dress, were singled out by mounted without further molestation, and these marksmen. The fire of this body was, General Wolfe, who was among the first to in some measure, checked by the advanced posts gain the summit of the hill, formed the troops of the British, who returned the fire; and a on the heights as they arrived. In the ascent small gun, which was dragged up by the sea- the precipice was found to be so steep and men from the landing-place, was brought for- dangerous, that the troops were obliged to climb ward, and did considerable execution. The the rugged projections of the rocks, pulling French now advanced to the charge with great themselves up by aid of the branches of the spirit, firing as they advanced; but, in con- trees and shrubs growing on both sides sequence of orders they received, the British of the path. Though much time was tbus troops reserved their fire till the main body of necessarily occupied in the ascent, yet such the enemy had approached within forty yards was the perseverance of the troops, that they of their line. When the enemy had come all gained the summit in time to enable the within that distance, the whole British line general to form in order of battle before day- poured in a general and destructive discharge break. M. de Montcalm had now no means left of musketry. Another discharge followed, of saving Quebec but by risking a battle, and which had such an effect upon the enemy, that he therefore determined to leave his stronghold they stopped short, and after making an ineffec- and meet the British in the open field. Leaving tual attempt upon the left of the British line, his camp at Montmorency, he crossed the river they began to give way. At this time General St Charles, and, forming his line with great Wolfe, who had already received two wounds

skill, advanced forward to attack his opponents. which he had concealed, was mortally wounded His right was composed of half the provincial whilst advancing at the head of the grenadiers troops, two battalions of regulars, and a body with fixed bayonets. At this instant every of Canadians and Indians; his centre, of a separate corps of the British army exerted itself, column of two battalions of Europeans, with as if the contest were for its own peculiar honour. Whilst the right pressed on with question, which was much more particular and difficult. their bayonets, Brigadier-general Murray brisklj When the sentinel demanded, a quel regiment? the captain replied, de la nine, which heknew, by accident, advanced with the troops under his command, to he one of those that composed the body commanded and soon broke the centre of the enemy, " when by Bougainville. The soldier took it for granted this was the expected convoy (a convoy of provisions expec- the Highlanders, taking to their broad-swords, ted that night for the garrison of Quebec), and, saying fell in among thom with irresistible impetuosity, passe, allowed all the boats to proceed without further question. In the same manner the other sentries were and drove them back with great slaughter." 1

deceived ; though one, more wary than the rest, came The action on the left of the British was not running down to the water's edge, and called, Pour quoi est ce que vous ncpa.rhz pas hunt ? 'Why don't you so warm. A smart contest, however, took place with an audible voice ?' To this interrogation, speak between part of the enemy's right and some which implied doubt, the captain answered with admirable presence of mind, in a soft tone of voice, light infantry, who had thrown themselves into

entenducs ! 'hush ! we shall over- Tai toi nous serons be houses, which they defended with great courage. heard and discovered.' Thus cautioned, the sentry 1 retired without farther altercation." Smollett. General account of the battle. ;

THE HEIGHTS OF ABEAHAM. 403

During this attack, Colonel Howe, who had of Keppoch, Archibald Campbell, Alexander taken post with two companies behind a copse, Campbell, son of Barcaldine, John Douglas,

frequently sallied out on the flanks of the Alexander Fraser, senior ; and Ensigns James enemy, whilst General Townshend advanced in Mackenzie, Malcolm Fraser, and Alexander

platoons against their front. Observing tho Gregorson ; 7 sergeants and 131 rank and file,

left and centre of the French giving way, this wounded. Tho death of General Wolfe was a

officer, on whom the command had just de- national loss. When the fatal ball pierced tho volved in consequence of General Monckton, breast of the young hero, he found himself the second in command, having been danger- unable to stand, and leaned upon the shoulder ously wounded, hastened to the centre, and of a lieutenant who sat down on the ground. finding that the troops had got into disorder This officer, observing the French give way,

— !" " in the pursuit, formed them again in line. At exclaimed, "They run ! they run Who this moment, Monsieur de Bougainville, who run?" inquired the gallant Wolfe with great

had marched from Cape Rouge as soon as he earnestness. When told that it was the French heard that the British troops had gained the who were flying: "What,'' said he, "do the

heights, appeared in their rear at the head of cowards run already ? Then I die happy !" and 2000 fresh men. General Townshend im- instantly expired. 2 mediately ordered two regiments, with two On the 18th of September the town sur-

pieces of artillery, to advance against this body rendered, and a great part of the surrounding but Bougainville retired on their approach. country being reduced, General Townshend The wreck of the French army retreated to embarked for England, leaving a garrison of Quebec and Point Levi. 5000 effective men in Quebec, under the Hon. The loss sustained by the enemy was con- General James Murray. Apprehensive of a siderable. About 1000 were made prisoners, visit from a considerable French army stationed including a number of officers, and about 500 in Montreal and the neighbouring country. died on the field of battle. The death of their General Murray repaired the fortifications, and mortally put the town in a proper posture of defence brave commander, Montcalm, who was ; wounded almost at the same instant with but his troops suffered so much from the rigours General Wolfe, was a serious calamity to the of winter, and the want of vegetables and fresh French arms. When informed that his wound provisions, that, before the end of April, 1760, was mortal,— " So much the better/' said he, the garrison was reduced, by death and disease, " I shall not live to see the surrender of Quebec." to about 3000 effective men. Such was the Before his death he wrote a letter to General situation of affairs when the general received Townshend, recommending the prisoners to intelligence that General de Levi, who suc- the generous humanity of the British. The ceeded the Marquis de Montcalm, had reached death of the two commanders in-chief, and the Point au Tremble with a force of 10,000 disasters which befell Generals Monckton and French and Canadians, and 500 Indians. It Severergues, the two seconds in command, who was the intention of the French commander to were carried wounded from the field, are cut oft' the posts which the British had establish- remarkable circumstances in the events of this ed ; but General Murray defeated this scheme, day. This important victory was not gained by ordering the bridges over the river Rouge without considerable loss on the part of the to be broken down, and the landing-places at British, who, besides the commander-in-chief, Sylleri and Foulon to be secured. Next day. had 8 officers and 48 men killed ; and 43 officers the 27th of April, he marched in person with and 435 men wounded. Of these, the High- a strong detachment and two field-pieces, and landers had Captain Thomas Ross of Culrossie, took possession of an advantageous position,

Lieutenant Roderick Macneil of Barra, Alex- which he retained till the afternoon, when the ander Macdonell, son of Barrisdale, 1 sergeant outposts were withdrawn, after which he re-

and 14 rank and file killed; and Captains returned to Quebec with very little loss, although John Macdonell of Lochgarry, Simon Fraser the enemy pressed closely on his rear.

of Inverallochy ; Lieutenants Macdonell, son - Smollett. ; —

464 HTSTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMEJSTTS.

General Murray was now reduced to the walls of the city, and to carry away their necessity of withstanding a siege, or risking a wounded.. The British had 6 officers, and 251

battle. He chose the latter alternative, a rank and file killed ; and 82 officers, and 679 resolution which was deemed by some military non-commissioned officersandprivates, wounded. men as savouring more of youthful impatience Among the killed, the Highlanders had Captain and overstrained courage, than of judgment Donald Macdonald, 3 Lieutenant Cosmo Gordon but the dangers with which he was beset, in and 55 non-commissioned officers, pipers, and

the midst of a hostile population, and the diffi- privates ; their wounded were Colonel Fraser, culties incident to a protracted siege, seem to Captains John Campbell of Dunoon, Alexander afford some justification for that step. In Fraser, Alexander Macleod, Charles Macdonell; pursuance of his resolution, the general marched Lieutenants Archibald Campbell, son of out on the 28th of April, at half-past six o'clock Glenlyon, Charles Stewart, 4 Hector Macdonald, in the morning, and formed his little army on John Macbean, Alexander Fraser, senior, the heights of Abraham. The right wing, Alexander Campbell, John Nairn, Arthur commanded by Colonel Burton, consisted of Eose, Alexander Fraser, junior, Simon Fraser, the 15th, 48th, 58th, and second battalion of senior, Archibald M'Alister, Alexander Fraser,

the 60th, or Eoyal Americans : the left under John Chisholm, Simon Fraser, junior, Malcolm

Colonel Simon Fraser, was formed of the 43d, Fraser, and Donald M'JSTeil ; Ensigns Henry 23d Welsh fusiliers, and the Highlanders. Monro, Eobert Menzies, Duncan Cameron The 35th, and the third battalion of the 60th, (Fassifern), William Eobertson, Alexander constituted the reserve. The right was covered 3 by Major Calling's corps of light infantry; and "Captain Macdonald was an accomplished high- spirited officer. He was a second sou of Cla-irauald. the left by Captain Huzzen's company of rangers, He entered early in life into the French service, and and 100 volunteers, under the command of following Prince Charles Edward to Scotland, in 1745, he was taken prisoner, and along with Captain Macdonald of Eraser's regiment. O'Neil, after- wards a lieutenant-general in the service of Spain, and Observing the enemy in full march in one commander of the expedition against Algiers in 1775, was column, General Murray advanced quickly confined in the castle of Edinburgh; but being liberated without trial, he returned to France, where he forward to meet them before they should form remained till 1756, when he came back to Scotland, and was appointed to a their line. His light infantry coming in con- company in Fraser's High- landers. On the expeditions against Louisburg and Que- tact with Levi's advance, drove them back on bec he was^much in the confidence of Generals Amherst, Wolfe, and Murray, by whom he was employed on all their main body ; but pursuing too far, they duties where more than usual difficulty and danger was were furiously attacked and repulsed in their to be encountered, and where more than common turn. They fell back in such disorder on the talent, address, and spirited example were required. Of this several instances occurred at Louisburg and line, as to impede their fire, and in passing Quebec."— Stewart's Sketches. 4 round by the right flank to the rear, they "This officer engaged in the Rebellion of 1745, and was in Stewart of Appin's regiment, which had seven- suffered much from the fire of a party who teen officers and gentlemen of the name of Stewart were endeavouring to turn that flank. The killed, and ten wounded, at Culloden. He was severely wounded on that occasion, as he was on this. enemy having made two desperate attempts to As he lay in his quarters some days afterwards, speak- penetrate the right wing, the 35 th regiment ing to some brother officers on the recent battles, he exclaimed, ' From April battles and Murray generals, was called up from the reserve, to its support. good Lord, deliver me !' alluding to his wound at Cul- Meanwhile the British left was struggling with loden, where the vanquished blamed Lord George Murray, the commander-in-chief of the rebel army, for the enemy, who succeeded so far, from their fighting on the best field in the country for regular superior numbers, in their attempt to turn that- troops, artillery, and cavalry ; and likewise alluding to his present wound, and to General Murray's conduct in flank, that they obtained possession of two marching out of a garrison to attack an enemy, more redoubts, but were driven out from both by than treble his numbers, in an open field, where their whole strength could be brought to act. One of the Highlanders, sword in hand. By pushing those story retailers who are sometimes about headquarters, lost no forward fresh numbers, however, the enemy at time in communicating this disrespectful prayer of the

rebellious clansman ; General Murray, who was a last succeeded in forcing the left wing to retire, man of humour and of a generous mind, called on the wounded the right giving way about the same time. officer the following morning, and heartily wished him better deliverance in the next battle, The Erench did not attempt to pursue, but when he hoped to give him occasion to pray in a different manner." allowed the British to retire quietly within the Stewart's Sketches. — — —

EEFOEMING OF THE FRASER HIGHLANDERS. 465

Gregorson, and Malcolm Eraser, 5 and 129 non- part of two fine battalions embodied under the

commissioned officers andprivates. The eneniy name of the Royal Highland Emigrants. lost twice the number of men. Many of the hundreds of Frasers who now Shortly after the British had retired, General form so important a part of the population of Levi moved forward on Quebec, and having Canada claim descent from these Fraser High-

taken up a position close to it, opened a fire landers who settled in America. Full details at five o'clock. He then proceeded to besiege concerning the Canadian branch of the great the city in form, and General Murray made the clan Fraser have already been given at the necessary dispositions to defend the place. conclusion of our history of that clan.

The siege was continued till the 10th of May, The loss of this regiment during four years'

when it was suddenly raised; the enemy retreat- active service was ing with great precipitation, leaving all their In officers, ...... artillery implements and stores behind. This Son-commissioned officers and privates, 109 unexpected event was occasioned by the de- Total, 123 struction or capture of all the enemy's ships WOUKBED. above Quebec, by an English squadron which In officers, ...... 46 Non-commissioned officers and privates, 400 had arrived in the river, and the advance of General Amherst on Montreal. General Murray Total, 446 left Quebec in pursuit of the enemy, but was unable to overtake them. The junction of General Murray with General Amherst, in the neighbourhood of Montreal, in the month of II. September, and the surrender of that last Old Seventy-First Regiment. stronghold of the French in Canada, have been 1775—1783. already mentioned in the history of the service Raising of the Regiment—American Revolutionary of the 42d regiment. War—Honourable place assigned to the regiment Fraser's Highlanders were not called again Brooklyn—Various expeditions—Savannah— Boston Creek— Defence of Savannah — Stony Point and into active service till the summer of 1762, Verplanks—Cambden—CatawbaRiver—South Caro- when they were, on the expeditionunder Colonel lina—Guilford Court-house—York River—Reduc- tion of Regiment. William Amherst, sent to retake St John's, Newfoundland, a detailed account of which The American revolutionary war requiring has been given in the notice of Montgomery's extraordinary exertions on the part of the

Highlanders. In this service Captain Mac- Government, it was resolved in 1775 to donell of Fraser's regiment, was mortally revive Fraser's Highlanders, by raising two wounded, 3 rank and file killed, and 7 battalions, under the auspices of Colonel Fraser, wounded. who, for his services, had been rewarded At the conclusion of the war, a number of by King George III. with a grant of the family the officers and men having expressed a desire estates of Lovat, which had been forfeited in to settle in North America, had their wishes 1746. In his exertions to raise the battalions, granted, and an allowance of land given them. Colonel Fraser was warmly assisted by his offi- The rest returned to Scotland, and were dis- cers, of whom no less than six, besides himself, charged. When the war of the American were chiefs of clans, and within a few months revolution broke out, upwards of 300 of those after the letters of service were issued, two men who had remained in the country, enlisted battalions of 2340 Highlanders were raised, and in the 84th regiment, in 1775, and formed assembled first at Stirling, and afterwards at Glasgow, in April 1776. The following were

5 officer, In a journal kept by this lent to the editor the names of the officers : by the Hon. John Fraser de Berry, " Chief of the Frasers of the Province of Quebec," ilember of the Legislative FIRST BATTAMOS'. Council of Canada, &c., it is stated that the 78th had Colonel. —The Honourable Simon Fraser of Lovat, about 400 men in the field on this occasion, half of died in 17S2, a lieutenant-general. whom had of their own accord left the hospital to take Lieutenant-Colonel. —Sir William Erskine of Tony, part in the fight. died in 1795, a lieutenant-general. 3n 466 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

Majors. iEneas Mackintosh of Mackintosh. John Macdonell of Lochgarry, died in 1789, colonel. Charles Cameron, son of Fassifern, killed at Duncan Macpherson of Cluny, retired from the foot- Savannah, 1779. guards in 1791, died in 1820. George Munro, son of Culcairn. Boyd Porterneld. Captains. Law Robert Campbell. Simon Fraser, died lieutenant-general in 1812. Lieutenants. Duncan Chisholm of Chisholm. Colin Mackenzie, died general in 1818. Robert Hutchison. Francis Skelly, died in India, lieutenant-colonel of the Alexander Sutherland. 94th regiment. Archibald Campbell. Hamilton Maxwell, brother of Monreith, died in Hugh Lamont. India lieutenant-colonel of the 74th regiment, 1794. Robert Duncan son. John Campbell, son of Lord Stonefield, died lieu- George Stewart. tenant-colonel of the 2d battalion of 42d regiment Charles Barrington Mackenzie. at Madras, 1784. James Christie. Norman Macleod of Macleod, died lieutenant-general, James Fraser. 1796. Dougald Campbell, son of Achnaba. Sir James Baird of Saughtonhall. Lodovick Colepihoun, son of Luss. Charles Cameron of Lochiel, died 1776. John Mackenzie. Hugh Campbell, son of Glenure. Lieutenants. John Campbell. Arthur Forbes. Charles Campbell, son of Ardchattan, Patrick Campbell. killed at Catauba. John Macdougall. Archibald Maclean. David Ross. Colin Mackenzie. Thomas Fraser. John Nairne, son of Lord Naime. Archibald William Nairne, afterwards Lord Nairne. Balnevis, son of Edradour. Robert Grant. Charles Gordon. David Kinloch. Thomas Fraser. Thomas Tause, killed at Savannah. Ensigns. "William Sinclair. Hugh Fraser. William Gordon. Alexander Fraser. Charles Main. Thomas Fraser, son of Leadclune. Archibald Campbell. Dougald Campbell, son of Craignish. Donald Cameron. Robert Macdonald, son of Sanda. Smollett Campbell, son of Craignish. Alexander Fraser. Gilbert Waugh. Koderick Macleod. "William Bain. John Ross. John Grant. Patrick Cumming. Chaplain. —Malcolm Nicholson. Thomas Hamilton. Adjutant.—Archibald Campbell. Quarter-master. —J. Ogilvie. Ensigns. Surgeon. —Colin Chisholm, afterwards physician in Archibald Campbell. Bristol.

Henry Macpherson. ! John Grant. At the time when the regiment was mustered Robert Campbell, son of Ederline. Allan Malcolm. in Glasgow, there were nearly 6000 Highlanders John Murchison. in that city, of whom 3000 belonging to the Angus Macdonell. Peter Fraser. 42d and 71st regiments were raised and brought

Chaplain. —Hugh Blair, D.D., Professor of Rhetoric from the North in ten weeks. A finer and a in the University of Edinburgh. more bealthy and robust body of men could Adjutant. —Donald Cameron. Quarter-master. —David Campbell. not have been anywhere selected ; and their Surgeon. —William Fraser. conduct was so laudable and exemplary as to gain the affections of the inhabitants, between SECOND BATTALION. whom and the soldiers the greatest cordiality Colonel. —Simon Fraser. prevailed. So great was the desire of the Lieutenant- Colonel. Highlanders to enlist into this new regiment, Archibald Campbell, died lieutenant-general, 1792. that before leaving Glasgow for embarkation, Majors. it was found that more men had arrived than Norman Lamont, son of the Laird of Lamont. Robert Menzies, killed in Boston harbour, 1776. were required, and it became necessary, there- fore, behind but unwill- Captains. to leave some of them ; Angus Mackintosh of Kellaehy, formerly Captain in ing to remain, several of these stole on board Keith's Highlanders, died in South Carolina, 1780. the transports, and were not discovered till Patrick Campbell, son of Glennre. Andrew Lawrie. the fleet was at sea. There were others, THE AMEBICAN REVOLUTION—BEOOKLYN.

however, who did not evince the same ardour Boston harbour, and were instantly attacked to accompany their countrymen. A body of by three privateers full of men. The transport

1 20 men had been raised on the forfeited estate beat off her antagonists, but expended all her of Captain Cameron of Lochiel, by the ancient ammunition, and getting her rudder disabled tenants, with the view of securing him a by a shot, she grounded under a battery, and company. Lochiel was at the time in London, was forced to surrender. Major Menzies and and being indisposed, was unable to join the seven men were killed, and Colonel Campbell regiment. His men were exceedingly disap- and the rest were made prisoners. The death pointed at not meeting their chief and captain of Major Menzies was a great loss, as from at Glasgow, and when they received orders to his great military experience he was particularly embark, they hesitated, as they believed that well cjualified to discipline the corps which had

some misfortune had befallen him ; but General not yet undergone the process of drilling. Fraser. with a persuasive eloquence, in which The regiment joined the army under General

lie was well skilled, removed their scruples Howe in Staten island, and though totally ; and as Captain Cameron of Fassifern, a friend undisciplined, the 71st was immediately put and near relation of Lochiel, was appointed to in front, the general judging well from the the company, they cheerfully consented to experience he had had of Fraser's Highlanders embark. When Lochiel heard of the conduct in the seven years' war, that their bravery, if of his men he hastened to Glasgow, though he engaged before being disciplined, would make had not recovered from the severe illness which up for their want of discipline. The regiment

had detained him in London • but the fatigue was divided, the grenadiers being placed in the of the journey brought on a return of his com- battalion under the Hon. Lieutenant-Colonel plaint, to which he fell a victim in a few weeks. Charles Stewart, and the other companies, His death was greatly lamented, as he was which were formed into three small battalions, universally respected. formed a brigade under Sir William Erskine.

Some time after the sailing of the fleet, it The first affair in which they were engaged was scattered in a violent gale, and several of was the battle of Brooklyn, referred to in the the ships were attacked singly by American notice of the 42d. In this action they fully privateers. One of these, with eight guns, justified the expectations of the commander. attacked a transport with two six pounders They displayed, in common with the other only, having Captain (afterwards Sir ^Eneas) troops, great eagerness to push the enemy to Macintosh and his company on board. Having extremities, and compel them to abandon the

spent all their ammunition, the transport bore strong position they had taken up ; but from a down upon the privateer to board her ; but the desire to save the lives of his troops, General latter sheered off, and the transport proceeded Howe restrained their ardour by recalling the on her voyage. right wing, in which the grenadiers were, from Another transport, having Colonel Archibald the attack. The loss sustained on this occasion

Campbell and Major Menzies on board, was by the 71st was 3 rank and file killed, and 2 not so fortunate. Ignorant of the evacuation sergeants and 9 rank and file wounded. of Boston by General Howe, they sailed into The regiment passed the winter at Amboy. The next campaign was spent in skirmishes, in 6 "While General Fraser was speaking in Gaelic to the men, an old Highlander, who had accompanied some of which the regiment was engaged. his son to Glasgow, was leaning on his staff gazing at They were also employed in the expeditions the general with great earnestness. When he had against Willsborough and finished, the old man walked up to him, and with that Westfield, at the easy familiar intercourse which in those days suhsisted commencement of the campaign of 1777. They between the Highlanders and their superiors, shookhim afterwards embarked for the Chesapeake, and by the hand, exclaiming, 'Simon, you are a good sol- dier, and speak like a man ; as long as you live, Simon part of them were engaged in the battle of of Lovat will never die;' alluding to the general's Brandywine. They embarked for address and manner, which, as was said, resembled New York much that of his father, Lord Lovat, whom the old in November, where they received an accession Highlanders knew perfectly. The late General Sir of 200 recruits from Scotland. Along with George Beckwith witnessed the above scene, and often ipoke of it with 7nuch interest." — Stewart's Sketches. 100 more from the hospital, they were formed 468 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

into a corps under Captain Colin (afterwards himself. Meanwhile General Prevost, having General) Mackenzie. This small corps acted arrived at Savannah from Florida, assumed the as light infantry, and formed part of an expedi. command. Judging the ground occupied too tion sent up the New River to make a diversion extensive, he evacuated Augusta. The Ame- in favour of General Burgoyne's movements. ricans, taking courage from this retrograde This corps led a successful assault on Fort movement, assembled in considerable numbers, Montgomery on the 6 th of October, in which and harassed the rear of the British. The

they displayed great courage, In the year 1778 Lo}r alists in the interior were greatly dispirited, the 71st regiment was employed in the Jerseys, and, being left unprotected, suffered much from under Lord Comwallis, in which excursion the disaffected. The winter was spent in on occasion occurred for distinguishing them- making some inroads into the interior, to keep selves. the Americans in check. About this time On the 29th of November 1777, an expedi- Lieutenant-Colonel Maitland succeeded to the tion, of which the 71st formed a part, destined command of the regiment, in consequence of against Savannah, the capital of Georgia, sailed the return of Colonel Campbell to England, on from Sandy Hook, and reached the river of leave of absence.

that name about the end of December, under The regiment remained almost inactive till

Lieutenant-Colonel Archibald Campbell, who the month of February 1779, when it was had been exchanged this year. The 1st bat- employed in an enterprise against Boston Creek, talion and the light infantry, having landed a a strong position defended by upwards of 2000 little below the town, Captain Cameron, an men, besides 1000 occupied in detached stations. " officer of high spirit and great promise," The front of this position was protected by a instantly pushed forward to attack the advanced deep swamp, and the only approach in that post of the enemy, when he and three men way was by a narrow causeway ; on each flank were killed by a volley. The remainder were thick woods nearly impenetrable, except advancing, charged the enemy and drove them by the drier parts of the swamps which inter- back on the main body drawn up in line in an sected them ; but the position was more open open plain behind the town. As soon as the in the rear. To dislodge the enemy from this disembarkation was finished, Colonel Campbell stronghold, which caused considerable annoy- formed his army in line, and whilst he detached ance, Lieutenant-Colonel Duncan Macpherson, 7

Sir James Baird with the light infantry, to get with the first battalion of the 71st, was directed round the right flank of the enemy by a narrow to march upon the front of the position ; whilst path, he sent the corps, lately Captain Cameron's, Colonel Prevost, and Lieutenant-Colonels to get round the left. The attention of the Maitland and Macdonald, with the 2d battalion, enemy being occupied by the army in front, the light infantry, and a party of provincials, they neglected to watch the motions of the were ordered to attempt the rear by a circuitous flanking parties, who, on reaching their ground, route of many miles. These combined move-

made signals to the front to advance. These ments were executed with such precision, that, being instantly answered, the enemy now in ten minutes after Colonel Macpherson perceived they were nearly surrounded, and appeared at the head of the causeway in front,

turning their backs fledin great disorder. They the fire of the body in the rear was heard. suffered severely from the light infantry, who Sir James Baird, with the light infantry, rushing closed in upon their flanks; they had 100 men through the openings in the swamps on the killed, and 500 wounded or taken prisoners. left flank, the enemy were overpowered after a

The British had only 4 soldiers killed and 5 short resistance. In this affair the Highlanders wounded. The town then surrendered, and had 3 soldiers killed, and 1 officer and 1 2 rank the British took possession of all the shipping and file wounded. and stores and 45 pieces of cannon. 7 This officer was called Duncan of the Kiln, from the Colonel Campbell now advanced into the circumstanceof his beingbnrn in an old malt-kiln, which was fitted up as a temporary residence for his mother, interior, and entered Augusta, a town 150 miles after the destruction of his father's castle of Cluny, in distant from Savannah, where he established 1745. THE AMERICAN SIEGE OF SAVANNAH. 469

General Prevost next determined to dislodge Whilst this small party was standing on an a considerable force under General Lincoln, open field, the enemy emerged from a thick stationed on the South Carolina side of the wood. Eegardless of the inequality of numbers, river. With the troops lately so successful at Captain Campbell attacked the enemy with

Brien's Creek, he crossed the river ten miles great vivacity ; and a desperate contest took below the enemy's position. Whilst the gene- place, in which all the Highlanders and officers, ral advanced on their front, he ordered the except 7 of the soldiers, fell. When Captain 71st to attack their rear by a circuitous march Campbell was struck, he desired such of his of several miles. Guided by a party of Creek men as were able to retire to the redoubt; but Indians, the Highlanders entered a woody they refused to obey, as they considered that swamp at eleven o'clock at night, in traversing if they left their officers behind in the field, which they were frequently up to the shoulders they would bring a lasting disgrace on them- in the swamp. They cleared the woods at selves. The enemy, unexpectedly, ceased eight o'clock in the morning, with their am- firing, and the 7 men, availing themselves of munition destroyed. They were now within the respite, retired, carrying their wounded offi- half a mile of the enemy's rear, and although cers along with them, followed by such of the General Prevost had not yet moved from his soldiers as were able to walk. The enemy position, the Highlanders instantly attacked then advanced on the redoubt, and the Hessians and drove the enemy from their position with- having got into confusion, they forced an out sustaining any loss. entrance ; but they were driven out by the Emboldened by this partial success, the Highlanders, at the point of the bayonet. general made an attempt upon Charleston; but The enemy were preparing for another after summoning the town to surrender, he was attack, but the second battalion of the High- induced, by the approach of the American landers having come up, the Americans retired general, Lincoln, with a large force, to desist, with considerable loss. and determined to return to his former quarters After this affair, General Prevost retired in Georgia. As the Americans were in arms, with the main body towards Savannah, leaving and had possessed themselves of the principal behind him 700 men under Colonel Maitland, pass on the route, he was forced to return by who took up a position in the island of Port the sea-coast, a course very injurious to the Eoyal. In the month of September 1779, the troops, as they had to march through unfre- Count D'Estaing arrived on the coast of Georgia quented woods, and salt water marshes and with a large fleet, with troops on board, for the swamps, where they could not obtain fresh purpose of retaking Savannah, then garrisoned water. In this retreat, the British force was by 1100 effective men, including one battalion separated in consequence of Lieutenant-Colonel of the 71st. The town, situated on a sandy Prevost, the Quarter-master-general, who had plain, gently declining towards the south, had gone with a party on a foraging excursion, few natural or artificial means of defence, and as having removed part of a bridge of boats lead- the force about to attack it was said to exceed ing to John's Island. The enemy, who had 12,000 men, the British general had nothing to 5000 men in the neighbourhood, endeavoured rely upon but the energy and firmness of his to avail themselves of this circumstance, and troops. The Count, on landing, made regular pushed forward 2000 men with some artillery, approaches, and summoned the town to sur- to attack a battalion of the Highlanders and render. In the absence of Colonel Maitland's some Hessians under Colonel Maitland, who detachment in Port Eoyal, time was of import- were placed in a redoubt at Stone Ferry, for ance, and being demanded, wasgranted. Colonel the purpose of protecting the foraging party. Maitland, on hearing of the arrival of the enemy,

Hearing of the advance of the enemy, Colonel instantly set out for Savannah ; but finding Maitland sent out Captain Colin Campbell, s the principal passes and fords in possession with 4 officers and 56 men, to reconnoitre. of the enemy, he made a wide circuit ; and after a most tedious march through marshes 8 He was son of Campbell of Glcmlaruel, in Argyle- shire. and woods hitherto considered impassable, be 470 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. reached Savannah before General Prevost had commanded the redoubt, and the Captain him- returned a definitive answer to D'Estaing's self was shot dead by the man who followed. summons. The grenadiers of the 60th came up to the sup- Having thus accomplished his object, Gene- port of Captain Archibald Campbell, who had ral Prevost made immediate preparations to assumed the command cf the redoubt, and the defend the place to the last extremity, and enemy's column, being attacked on both sides, being seconded by the zeal and abilities of was broken and driven back with precipita- Captain Monerieff, the chief engineer, and the tion. exertions of the officers and soldiers, assisted In this enterprise the enemy are supposed to by the Negro population, the town was put in have lost 1500 men killed, wounded, and pri- a good state of defence before the enemy had soners. The British had only 3 officers and completed their approaches. During these 36 soldiers killed, and 2 officers and 60 men operations, several sorties were made by the wounded. The Americans retired to South garrison. On the morning of the 24th of Carolina, and the French to their ships. The September, Major Colin Graham sallied out garrison before the siege was sickly, but during with the light company of the lGth and the active operations, the disease was in a manner Highlanders, and drove the enemy from their suspended, an affect which has been often outworks, with the loss of 14 officers, and 145 observed in the army. After the cause of men killed, wounded, and prisoners. In this excitement was over, by the raising of the siege, affair, Lieutenant Henry Macpherson of the the men relapsed, and one-fourth of them were 71st and 3 privates were killed, and 15 wounded. sent to the hospital. 9

In another sortie, Major Macarthur with the The grenadiers of the 7 1st were not employed piquets of the Highlanders advanced with such in Georgia, but were posted at Stony Point and caution, that, after a few rounds, the Americans Verplanks, in the state of New York, which and French, mistaking their object, fired on places had been recently taken from the enemy. each other, and killed 50 men, during which 'Wishing to make amends for allowing his post encounter he retired without loss. to be surprised by Major-General Sir Charles Havingcompletedhisarrangements,D'Estaing Grey, the American general, Wayne, was sent made an assault, on the 9th of October, before to retake the posts of Stony Point and Ver- day-break, with all his forces. Owing to a planks. Accordingly, with a body of troops, thick fog, and the darkness of the morning, it he proceeded at eight o'clock in the evening of was some time before the besieged could ascer- the 15th of July 1779, and taking post in a tain in what direction the principal attack was hollow within two miles of the fort, advanced to be made. As soon as daylight appeared, unperceived, about midnight, in two columns. the French and American forces were seen One of these gained the summit, on which the advancing in three columns, D'Estaing leading fort stood, without being observed, and the the right in person. By taking too large a garrison being surprised, surrendered after a circuit, the left column got entangled in a short resistance, with the loss of 17 soldiers swamp, and being exposed to the guns of the unable to garrison, fell into confusion, and was One of the first who died was the Honourable advance. The heads of the right and centre Lieutenant-Colonel Maitland, son of the Earl of Lauder- dale. He was an able and an enterprising officer, and suffered greatly, a well-directed columns from attracted the particular notice of General Washington, acquainted. During fire from the batteries ; but they still persevered with whom he was personally some of the operations, which brought them into occa- in advancing ; the men in the rear supplying sional collision, Colonel Maitland jocularly notified to the place of those who fell in front. When the American general, that, to enable him to distinguish the Highlanders, so that he might do justice to their the enemy reached the first redoubt, the contest exploits, in annoying his posts, and obstructing his

became furious ; many of them entered the convoys and detachments, they would in future wear a red feather in their bonnets. Fraser's Highlanders ditch, and some of them even ascended and accordingly put the red feather in their bonnets, which planted the colours on the parapet, where they they wore till the conclusion of the war. This must not be confounded with the red feather of the 42d, the were killed. The first man who mounted was origin of which has been given in the history of that stabbed by Captain Tawse of the 71st, who regiment. ;

ENGAGEMENTS AT CAMBDEN AXD C ATAWABA EIVEE. 471 killed, and 3 officers and 72 privates wounded. impetuosity of the attack, that the division of The piquet, which was commanded by Lieu- the enemy which was to have surrounded the tenant dimming of the 71st, resisted one of right of the British was completely broken,

the columns till almost all the men composing and driven from the field before the battle it were killed or wounded. Lieutenant Cum- commenced in the other parts of the line. In ming was among the latter. the contest which took place between these,

After the surrender of Charleston on the the centre of the enemy gained ground ; but 12th of May 1780, to the forces under Sir neither party seeming disposed to advance, a

Henry Clinton, Lord Cornwallis was appointed pause of a few minutes took place, as if by to the command of the southern provinces. mutual consent, during which both parties Having projected an excursion into the interior, remained stationary without firing a shot. he was joined by the 71st, which had remained Whilst matters were in this state Lord Corn- at Savannah in quarters during the winter. wallis ordered the corps in the centre to open

In the beginning of June, the army, amounting their right and left ; and when a considerable to 2500, reached Canibden, and encamped in space intervened, he directed the Highlanders, the neighbourhood, the general making that who were getting impatient at being left in the place his head quarters. The American gene- rear, whilst their friends were fighting in front, ral, Gates, having, in Juty, assembled a force to advance and occupy the vacant space. of 7000 men, took up a position at Eugley's When the Highlanders had taken their ground, Mill, nearly twelve miles from- Cambden. his lordship cried out, " My brave Highlanders,

T !" Determined to surprise and attack the enemy, now is 3 our time The words were scarcely the British general moved forward on the uttered, when they rushed forward, accom- night of the 15th of August; whilst, by a panied by the 33d, and the volunteers of singular coincidence, the American commander Ireland. The charge was irresistible, and the left his position at the very same hour, with centre of the enemy was completely over- the same intention. It was full moon, and thrown. Meanwhile the right of the enemy, the sky was unclouded. Before three o'clock which was enveloped in the smoke of the fire, in the morning, the advanced guards met half- advanced unperccived, and gained the ground way, and exchanged some shots ; but both on which the Highlanders had been formerly generals, ignorant of each other's strength, posted as a reserve. Unaware of the fale of declined a general action, and lay on their arms their companions, they gave three cheers for which the armies till morning. The ground on victory ; but their joy was of short duration, for, lay was a sandy plain, with straggling trees, the smoke immediately clearing up, they saw but a part on the left of the British was soft their mistake ; and a party of Highlanders turn- and boggy. Each army prepared for battle, by ing on them, the greater part threw down their forming line. The British right consisted of arms, whilst the remainder flew in all direc- the light infantry and the Welsh fusileers tions. The loss of the British in this decisive the 33d regiment and the volunteers of Ireland action was 3 officers and 66 men killed, and formed the centre ; and the provincials com- 17 officers and 226 rank and file wounded. posed the left, having the marshy ground in Lieutenant Archibald Campbell and 3 soldiers their front. Whilst this formation was going of the 71st were killed, and Captain Hugh on, Captain Charles Campbell, who commanded Campbell, Lieutenant John Grant, 2 sergeants, the Highland light companies on the right, and 30 privates wounded. 1 mounted the stump of an old tree to reconnoitre, Though the battle of the 16th of August and perceiving the enemy in motion, as if they 1 In a letter communicated to General Stewart by to turn his flank, he leaped down, intended Dr Chisholm of Bristol, an eye-witness, the writer says " muttering to himself, I'll - see you damned that there were many acts of individual prowess. One will suffice. " A tough stump of a Sutherland High- calling to his men, said, " Eemember first," and lander, of the name of Mackay, afterwards my own bat- are the battle you are light infantry ; remember you man, entered with his bayonet perfectly straight, and brought it out twisted like a cork-screw, !" Highlanders : cbarge The Highlanders in- — mid with his own hand had put to death seven of the stantly rushed forward, and such was the enemy." 472 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. was decisive, yet as General Sumpter with a sides for ten or twelve minutes, neither party strong corps occupied positions on the Catawha advancing. The light infantry then made two river, which commanded the road to Charles- attempts to charge, but were repulsed with ton, it was necessary to dislodge him. For loss. In this state of matters the Highlanders this purpose Colonel Tarleton was directed to were ordered up, and advancing rapidly to the proceed with the cavalry, and a corps of light charge, the enemy's front line instantly gavo infantry, under Captain Charles Campbell of way ; and this retrograde motion being ob- the 71st. On the morning of the 18th they served by the second line, which had not yet came in sight of Fishing Creek, and observing been engaged, it immediately faced to the right some smoke at a short distance on their right, and inclined backwards, and by this skilful the sergeant of the advanced guard halted his manoeuvre opened a space by which the front party, and went forward to reconnoitre. He line retreated. Eager to pursue, the High- observed an encampment with arms piled, and, landers followed the front line, when Colonel with the exception of a few sentinels and Howard, who commanded the enemy's reserve, some persons employed in cooking, the soldiers threw in a destructive fire upon the 71st, when were reposing in groups apparently asleep. within forty yards of the hostile force. So

The sergeant reporting what he had seen to disastrous was the effect of this fire, that

Captain Campbell, the latter, who commanded nearly one half of the Highlanders fell ; and in front, fearing a discovery, formed such of the rest were so scattered over the ground, on the cavalry as had come up, and with 40 of which they pursued, that they could not be the Highlander light infantry rushed quickly united to form a charge with the bayonet. forward, secured the piled arms, and surprised Though checked, the Highlanders did not fall the camp. The success was complete ; a few back, probably expecting that the first lino men were killed, nearly 500 surrendered and the cavalry would come up to their sup-

prisoners, and the rest fled in all directions. port ; but they were mistaken : and after

The loss was trifling, but the Highlanders had some irregular firing between them and Colonel in an especial manner to regret the death of Howard's reserve, the front line of the Captain Campbell, who was killed by a random Americans rallied, returned to the field, and shot. pushed forward to the right flank of the The American general, Morgan, having en- Highlanders. Alone, and unsupported, and tered South Carolina, in December 1780, almost overpowered by the increasing numbers with about 1100 men, Colonel Tarleton was of the enemy, the Highlanders " began to

detached with some infantry, of which the retire, and at length to run, the first instance

first battalion of the 71st formed a part, and (may it be the only one !) of a Highland regi- a small body of cavalry. On the morning of ment running from an enemy!!"'2 A general

the 17th of January 1781, intelligence was rout ensued ; few of the infantry escaped, but received that General Morgan was posted on a the cavalry saved themselves by the speed of rising ground in front, which was thinly their horses. The loss of the British, in this

covered with pine trees. The front line was disastrous affair, exceeded 400 men. The drawn up on the top of the rising ground, and Highland officers were perfectly satisfied with the second, four hundred paces in rear of the the conduct of their men, and imputing the

first. Colonel Tarleton instantly formed in disaster altogether to the bad dispositions of order of battle. In front he placed the 7th, Colonel Tarleton, made a representation to or fusileers, the infantry of the British legion, Lord Cornwallis, not to be employed again

and the light infantry ; the Highlanders and under the same officer, a request with which

cavalry formed the reserve. The line, ex- his lordship complied. hausted by running at a rapid pace, received The main body of the American army under

the fire of the enemy at the distance cf thirty General Green retreated northward after this or forty yards, which did considerable execution. action, and Lord Cornwallis made every

The fire was returned, but without spirit and exertion to follow them. Previous to the

with little effect; and it was kept up on both 2 Stewart's Sketches. LOYALTY OF THE HIGHLANDERS. 473 march the two battalions of the 71st, "being tested action every corps fought separately, greatly reduced, were consolidated into one, each depending on its own firmness ; and and formed in brigade with the Welsh fusileers having to sustain the weight of so greatly and 33d regiment. General Green retreated superior numbers, the issue was for some time to Guildford Court-house, where on the 16th doubtful. The British had 7 officers and 102 of March he prepared for battle. He drew non-commissioned officers and rank and file

r up his armj in three lines : the first occupied killed, among whom were Ensign Grant and the edge of a wood with a fence in front of 11 soldiers of the 71st; and 20 officers and

Hogstie farm ; the second a wood of stunted 419 non-commissioned officers and rank and

oaks at some distance in the rear ; and the file wounded, including 4 sergeants and 46 third line was drawn up in the more open soldiers of the same regiment. parts of the woods and upon cleared ground. No solid advantage was gained by this The front line of the British was formed of the battle, as Lord Cornwallis found it necessary German regiment of De Bos, the Highlanders to retreat, and was even obliged to leave his and guards under the Honourable General wounded behind in a house in the neighbour-

Leslie on the right ; and the Welsh fusileers, hood. The British took the direction of Cross 33d regiment, and 2d battalion of guards Creek, followed close in the rear by the Ameri- under Brigadier-General Charles O'Hava, on cans. The settlement of Cross Creek was the left. The cavalry were in the rear, sup- possessed by emigrant Highlanders, who had ported by the light infantry of the guards evinced great loyalty during the war ; and they and the German Jagers. now offered to bring 1500 men into the field, The order of battle being completed, the and to furnish every necessary except arms and attack began at one o'clock. The Americans, ammunition, but stipulated that they should covered by the fence in their front, reserved be commanded by officers from the line. This

their fire till the British were within thirty or reasonable offer was declined ; but it was pro- forty paces, at which distance they opened a posed to form them into what was called a most destructive tire, which annihilated nearly provincial corps of the line. This proposition one-third of Colonel Webster's brigade. The was rejected by the emigrant Highlanders, who fire was returned by the brigade, who rushed retired to their settlements, after a negotiation forward on the enemy. These abandoned of twelve daj's. The army then marched for their fence, and retreated on the second Wilmington, where it arrived on the 17th of line. The contest was maintained with April. Here Lord Cornwallis halted till the greater pertinacity on the more open ground, 26th, when he proceeded on the route to where the regiment of De Bos and the 33d Petersborough. After traversing several hun- retreated and advanced repeatedly before they dred miles of a country chiefly hostile, he succeeded in driving the enemy from the field. arrived at Petersborough on the 20th of May, A party of the guards pressing forward without where he formed a junction with Major- observing a body of cavalry placed in the general Philips, who had recently arrived right flank as a reserve, were charged in flank, from New York with 3000 men. With the had their line broken, and lost several men. united forces, which amounted to 6000 men, The enemy, who had retreated, emboldened by Lord Cornwallis proceeded to Portsmouth, the effect of this charge, halted, turned their and whilst he was preparing to cross the river face to the field, and recommenced firing. at St James's island, the Marquis de la Whilst matters were in this state, and the Fayette, ignorant of the strength of the Hessians warml}' engaged, the Highlanders, British army, gallantly attacked Colonel who had rapidly pushed round the flank, Thomas Dundas's brigade, with 2000 men. appeared on a rising ground in rear of the The Marquis was repulsed, but not without a enemy's left, and rushing forward with shouts, warm contest. made such an impression on the Americans Arriving at Portsmouth, Lord Cornwallis that they immediately fled, leaving their guns continued his march to York town, and took and ammunition behind. In this well-con up a position on the York river, on the 22d of 3o 474 HISTOKY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

August. The place selected was an elevated opposite shore, when the General counter- platform, on the banks of the river, nearly manded the enterprise in consequence of a level. On the right of the position, extend- storm which arose. Judging farther resistance ing from the river, was a ravine about forty hopeless, Lord Cornwallis made proposals of feet in depth, and upwards of one huudred capitulation, and the terms being adjusted, yards in breadth ; a line of entrenchments, the British troops marched out with their with a hornwork, formed the centre. Be- arms and baggage on the 8th of October 1781, yond the ravine, on the right of the position, and were afterwards sent to different parts of was an extensive redoubt, and two smaller the country. The garrison had 6 officers and

left, the officers ones on4 the also advanced beyond 150 non-commissioned and rank and entrenchments. These defences, which consti- file killed, and 6 officers and 319 non-com-

tuted the chief strength of the camp, were not missioned officers and rank and file wounded. completed when General Washington, who Lieutenant Fraser and 9 soldiers of the 71st had been lately joined by the Count de were killed, and 3 drummers and 19 soldiers Eochambeau, took up a position at the dis- wounded. tance of two miles from the British lines. His The military services of this army, which force consisted of 7000 French and 12,000 were now closed, had been most arduous. In Americans, being thrice as numerous as that less than twelve months they had marched of the British, which did not exceed 5950 and countermarched nearly 2000 miles, had men. been subjected to many severe hardships, and General Washington immediately proceeded besides numerous skirmishes had fought two to erect batteries, and to make his approaches. pitched battles, in all of which they had been

first directed his fire against the redoubt victorious yet all He ; their exertions were unavail- on the right, which after four days' bombard- ing in the general contest. ment was reduced to a heap of sand. He With this misfortune also ended the military did not, however, attempt an assault on this career of the Fraser Highlanders, who re-

point of the position, but turned his whole mained prisoners till the conclusion of the

force against the redoubts on the left, which he war. True to their allegiance, they resisted to carried by storm, and turned the guns of the. a man the solicitations of the Americans to redoubts on the other parts of the entrench- join their standard and settle among them, ments. Some soldiers of the 71st, who had thus exhibiting a striking contrast to many manned one of these redoubts, -conceiving soldiers of other corps, who, in violation of that the honour of the regiment was com- their oath, entered the American ranks. In promised by their expulsion from the redoubt, other respects the conduct of the Highlanders sent a petition through the commanding officer was in perfect keeping with this high state to Lord Cornwallis, for permission to retake of moral feeling and daring, not one instance of

it ; but as his lordship did not think that the disgraceful conduct ever having occurred in the acquisition would be of much importance, old 71st. The only case of military insubordi- under existing circumstances, he declined. nation was that which happened at Leith in Finding his position quite untenable, and April 1779, of which an account has been

his situation becoming every hour more given in the history of the 42d regiment ; but

critical, the British commander determined to it is clear that no fault was attributable to decamp at midnight with the elite of his army, the men of the detachment in question who to cross the river, and leave a small force in merely insisted on the fulfilment of the engage- the works to capitulate for the sick and ment which had been entered into with wounded, the former being very numerous. them. 8 The plan would have succeeded had not the The regiment returned to Scotland on the passage of the river been rendered dangerous, termination of hostilities, and was discharged

if not impracticable, by a squall of wind. The at Perth in 1783.

first division was embarked, and some of the

3 boats had reached Gloucester Point on the Vol. ii., page 355. THE OLD EIGHTY - SEVENTH AND EIGHTY -EIGHTH.

the conduct of this body, that he recommende'l KEITH'S AND CAMPBELL'S HIGH- to the governor not only to increase it to 800 LANDERS, men, but to raise another regiment of equal OR strength, to be placed under his serene high- THE OLD EIGHTY-SEVENTH AND EIGHTY- ness. This recommendation was instantly at- EIGHTH REGIMENTS. tended to, and, in a few weeks, the requisite 1759—1763. number of men was raised in the counties of Argyle, Perth, Inverness, Ross, and Sutherland. Keith's Highlanders — Germany — Campbell's High- landers— Germany — Zeirenberg— Fellinghausen— The command of the new regiment was con- Continental Notions of Highlanders—Brucher Miihl ferred on John Campbell of Dunoon ; but —Reduction of regiments. power was reserved to the Earls of Suther-

The first of these regiments consisted of three land and Breadalbane, the lairds of Macleod companies of 1 05 men each. A relation of the and Innes, and other gentlemen in the north, celebrated Field-Marshal Keith, Major Robert to appoint captains and subalterns to com- Murray Keith, who had served in the Scotch panies raised on their respective estates. to the laird of Macnab Brigade in Holland, was appointed Major Macnab, son of the ; command. About the end of the year 1759 Captain Archibald Campbell, brother of this regiment joined the allied army in Achallader ; John Campbell of Aueh, and Germany under Prince Frederick of Bruns- other officers, were recommended by Lord wick. Breadalbane ; and Macleod, who raised a com- The Highlanders were not long in the allied pany in Skye, appointed his nephew, Captain camp when they were brought into action. On Fothringham of Powrie to it. Sir James the 3d of January 1760 the Marquis de Vogue Innes, chief of that name, who succeeded to attacked and carried the town of Herborn, and the estates and Dukedom of Roxburgh in the made a small detachment of the allies who year 1810, was also appointed to a company. were posted there prisoners. At the same time Keith's regiment was embodied at Perth the Marquis Dauvet made himself master of and Campbell's at Stirling, and being em- Dillenburg, the garrison of the allied troops bodied at the same time, and ordered on the retiring into the castle, where they were closely same service, an interchange of officers took besieged. Prince Ferdinand no sooner under- place. Embarking for Germany they joined stood their situation than he began to march the allied army, under Prince Ferdinand, in with a strong detachment for their relief on the 1760, and were distinguished by being placed 7th of January, when he attacked and defeated in the grenadier brigade. the besiegers. Ou the same day " the High- The allied army moved from Kalle on the landers under Major Keith, supported by the 30th of July 1760, in consequence of the ad- hussars of Luckner, who commanded the whole vance of the French, who took up a position on detachment, attacked the village of Eybach, the river Dymel. The hereditary prince of where Beau Fremonte's regiment of dragoons Brunswick, who had passed that river the pre- was posted, and routed them with great ceding day, was directed by Prince Ferdinand

slaughter. The greater part of the regiment to turn the left of the enemy, who were posted was killed, and many prisoners were taken, between Warburg and Ochsendorff, whilst he together with two hundred horses and all their himself advanced in front with the main body baggage. The Highlanders distinguished them- of the army. The French were attacked selves on this occasion by their intrepidity, almost at the same moment both in flank and which was the more remarkable, as they were rear, and defeated with considerable loss. In no other than raw recruits, just arrived from an account of the battle written by Prince their own country, and altogether unacquainted Ferdinand to George II., he says, " that the loss with discipline." The Highlanders had 4 men of the allies, which was moderate, fell chiefly 3 killed and 7 wounded upon Maxwell's brave battalion of English

Prince Ferdinand was so well satisfied with I grenadiers and the two regiments of Scots

3 Highlanders, which did Smollett. , wonders. Colonel 476 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

Beckwith, who commanded the whole brigade would be a useless waste of human life." In formed of English grenadiers and Scots High- this action Lieutenants William Ogilvie and landers, distinguished himself greatly." None Alexander Macleod of the Highlanders, 4 of the Highlanders were killed, hut Lieu- sergeants, and 37 rank and file were killed, tenant Walter Ogilvie, and two privates were and Captain Archibald Campbell of Achallader, wounded. Lieutenants Gordon Clunes, Archibald Stewart,

Another affair soon occurred in which the Angus Mackintosh of Killachy, and Walter 5 Highlanders also distinguished themselves. Barland, and 10 rank and file wounded. Prince Ferdinand, having determined to beat On the preceding night an attempt was made up the quarters of a large French detachment by Major Pollock, with 100 grenadiers and the stationed at Zeirenberg, pitched upon five same number of Keith's Highlanders, to sur- battalions, with a detachment of the High- prise the convent of Closter Camp, where a landers and eight regiments of dragoons, for detachment of the enemy was posted, and this service. This body began their march where, it was supposed, the French com- on the night of the 5th of August, and when mander and some of his officers were to pass within two miles of the town the corps pro- the night ; but this attempt miscarried. On ceeded by three different roads—Maxwell's bri- reaching the sentinel of the main-guard Major gade of grenadiers, the regiment of Kingsby, Pollock rushed upon him and ran him through and the Highlanders, keeping together. They the body with his sword. The wounded man, marched in profound silence, and though their before falling, turned round upon his an- tramp was at last heard by the French, the tagonist and shot him with a pistol, upon

surprise was too sudden for effectual resistance. which the}' both fell dead. " The Scots Highlanders mounted the breaches The next affair in which the Highlanders sword in hand, supported by the Chasseurs. were engaged was the battle of Fellinghausen, The column of English grenadiers advanced in in July 1762. The commander in chief, in a good order and with the greatest silence. In general order, thus expressed his approbation

short, the service was complete, and the troops of the conduct of the corps in this action : displayed equal courage, soldier-like conduct, " His serene highness, Duke Ferdinand of and activity." 4 The loss of the Highlanders in Brunswick, has been graciously pleased to

this affair was 3 privates kdled and 6 wounded order Colonel Beckwith to signify to the The hereditary prince being hard pressed by brigade he has the honour to command his Marshal de Castries, was reinforced from the entire approbation of their conduct on the camp at "Warburg. The Highlanders joined 15th and 16th of July. The soldier-like perse-

lrim on. the 14th of October shortly after verance of the Highland regiments in resisting be had been attacked by the Marshal, who and repulsing the repeated attacks of the had compelled him to retire. The prince now- chosen troops of France, has deservedly gained attacked the French commander in his turn, them the highest honour. The ardour and but was unsuccessful, being obliged again to activity with which the grenadiers pushed and retire after a warm contest, which lasted from pursued the enemy, and the trophies they

five till nine in the morning. The Highland- have taken, justly entitle them to the highest

ers, who " were in the first column of attack, encomiums. The intrepidity of the little were the last to retreat, and kept their ground band of Highlanders merits the greatest praise." in the face of every disadvantage, even after Colonel Beckwith," in making his communica-

the troops on their right and left had retired. tion, added, that " the humanity and gene- The Highlanders were so exasperated with the rosity with which the soldiers treated the loss they sustained that it was with difficulty great flock of prisoners they took, did them they could be withdrawn, when Colonel as much honour as their subduing the enemy." Campbell received orders from an aide de-camp In this action Major Archibald Campbell of sent by the prince, desiring him to retreat 5 At this time the corps was joined by a reinforce- as to persist in maintaining his position longer ment of 400 men from Johnstone's Highlanders, and 1 Military Memoirs. soon afterwards by 200 of Maclean's. —

THE GERMAN CAMPAIGN—THE RETURN.

Achallader, who had been promoted only a for the boors are much better treated by these week before, 6 and Lieutenants William Ross savages than by the polished French and

and John Grant, and 31 rank and file, were English ; from the goodness of their disposi-

killed ; and Major Archibald Maonab, Captain tion, which, by the by, shows the rectitude of

James Fraser, Lieutenants Archibald Mac- human nature before it is vitiated by example arthur, Patrick Campbell, and John Mackin- or prejudice, it is to be hoped that their king's tosh, brother of KLillachy and father of Sir laudable, though late, endeavours to civilise James Mackintosh, 2 sergeants, and 70 pri- and instruct them in the principles of Chris- vates, were wounded. tianity will meet with success !" The article

No enterprise of any moment was attempted adds, that the " French held them at first in till the 28th of June 1762, when Prince Ferdi- great contempt, but they have met with them nand attacked the French army at Graibenstein, so often of late, and seen them in the front of and defeated them. The French lost upwards so many battles, that they firmly believe that of 4000 men in killed, wounded, and prisoners, there are twelve battalions of them in the including 200 officers, whilst that sustained army instead of two. Broglio himself has by the allies did not exceed 700 men. The lately said that he once wished that he was a

British troops, who were under the command man of six feet high, but that now he is re- of the Marquis of Granby, " behaved with a conciled to his size since he has seen the bravery not to be paralleled, especially our wonders performed by the little mountaineers." grenadiers and Highlanders." An acquaintance with the Highlanders soon The Highlanders, from the distinction they dissipated the illusions under which the Ger- had earned in these different encounters, now mans laboured. began to attract the especial notice of the Ger- The Highlanders were not engaged in the mans. At a time when an entire ignorance pre- battle of Johannisberg, in which the allies vailed among the people of England respecting were worsted; but on the 21st of September, the Highlanders, it is not to be wondered at that in the subsequent action at Brucher Miihl, they the Germans should have formed the most extra- took a part. The French occupied a mill on ordinary notions of these mountaineers. In one side of the road, and the allies a redoubt common with the English they looked upon on the other, and the great object of both

the Highlanders as savages ; but their ignorance parties was to obtain possession of a small went farther, for the people of Germany actually post which defended the bridge at Brucher believed that the Highlanders were still Miihl. At first a slight cannonade was opened strangers to Christianity. " The Scotch High- from a few guns, but these were speedily landers," says an article which appeared in augmented to twenty-five heavy pieces on

the Vienna Gazette of 1762, "are a people each side. In the post occupied by the allies

totally different in their dress, manners, and there was only at first 100, but during the temper from the other inhabitants of Britain. action, which lasted without intermission for They are caught in the mountains when young, fifteen hours, no less than seventeen regiments

and still run with a surprising degree of were successively brought forward, replacing swiftness. As they are strangers to fear, they one another after they had spent their make very good soldiers when disciplined. The ammunition. Both sides remained in theii men are of low stature, and the most of them respective positions, and although the contest old or very young. They discover an extra- was long and severe the allies lost only 600 ordinary submission and love for their officers, in killed and wounded. The Highland corps who are all young and handsome. From the had Major Alexander Maclean and 21 rank and goodness of their dispositions in every thing file killed, and Captain Patrick Campbell and Lieutenant Walter Barland, 3 sergeants, and 6 The cause of his promotion was his having, with a 58 rank and file wounded. party of Highlanders, rescued General Griffin, after- wards Lord Howard of Walden, from a strong detach- On the conclusion of hostilities in November enemy. Major Campbell was brother of ment of the 1762 the Highlanders were ordered home. Achallader, who, by his classical learning and acquire- ments, attracted the notice of Lord Lyttieton. In the three campaigns in which they had ;

478 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

served they had established a well-earned repu- his younger brother, Lord George, an ensign. tation for bravery ; and so great was the esti- The object of the duchess in obtaining these mation in which they were held by the Dutch, appointments was to counteract the political that, on their march through Holland, they influence of the Duke of Argyle during the were welcomed with acclamations, particularly minority of her son. Major Morris was so by the women, who presented them with laurel successful that, in a few weeks, 760 men were leaves ;—a feeling which, it is said, was in collected at Gordon Castle, who, in December some measure owing to the friendly intercourse 1759, were marched to Aberdeen. which had previously existed between the The regiment embarked at Portsmouth for inhabitants and the Scotch brigade. the East Indies in December 1760, and arrived After landing at Tilbury Fort, the regiments at Bombay in November following. The marched for Scotland, and were received every- Duke of Gordon was desirous of accompanying where on their route with the most marked the regiment, but his mother, at the especial attention, particularly at Derbj', the inhabi- request of George II., induced him to remain tants of which town presented the men with at home to finish his education. gratuities in money. Among various reasons The 89th had no particular station assigned assigned for the remarkable predilection shown it, but kept moving from place to place till by the people of Derby, the most probable a strong detachment under Major Hector is, a feeling of gratitude for the respect shown Munro joined the army under the command of by the Highlanders to the persons and pro- Major Carnac, in the neighbourhood of Patna. perties of the inhabitants when visited by them Major Munro then assumed the command, and in the year 1745. being well supported by his men, quelled a Keith's regiment was marched to Perth and formidable mutiny among the troops. After'

Campbell's to Linlithgow, and they were re- the ringleaders had been executed, and discip- duced in July 1763. line restored, Major Munro attacked the enemy The total loss of these corps was 150 men at Buxar, on the 23d of October 1764, and besides 7 officers killed; and 170 men, and 13 though the force opposed to him was five times officers, wounded. as numerous as his own, he overthrew and

dispersed it. The enemy had 6000 men killed,

and left 130 pieces of cannon on the field,

whilst his majesty's troops had only 2 officers EIGHT Y-N I N T H HIGHLAND and 4 rank and file killed. Major Munro EEGIMEST. received a letter of thanks on the occasion from 1759—1765. the President and Council of Calcutta. " The signal victory you gained," they say, " so as Raising of the Regiment—India— Beduction. at one blow utterly to defeat the designs of the

The war in which Great Britain was engaged enemy against these provinces, is an event requiring at this time increased exertions on which does so much honour to yourself, Sir, the part of the government, it -was resolved in particular, and to all the officers and men to raise, in addition to Keith's Highlanders, under your command, and which, at the same another regiment in those parts of the High- time, is attended with such particular advan- lands wdiere the influence of the Gordon tages to the Company, as call upon us to family prevailed. At the solicitation of the return you our sincere thanks." For this Dowager Duchess of Gordon, Major Staates important service Major Munro was immedi- Long Morris, to whom she had been lately ately promoted to the brevet rankof Lieutenant- married, was appointed to raise the regiment colonel. and to strengthen his interest amongst the The services of the regiment being no longer 3'outh of the North, her eldest son by her required, it was ordered home, and was reduced former husband, the late Duke of Gordon, then in the year 1765. It has been remarked, as a

a youth at college, was appointed a captain ; singular circumstance attending their service, his brother, Lord William, a lieutenant ; and that although five years embodied, four of —

HIGHLANDEES OE JOHNSTONE AND MACLEOD. 479 which, were spent in India, or on the passage the expectations formed of them, not having going and returning, none of the officers died, been called into active service. The regiment nor was there any promotion or other change was reduced at Perth in August 1763. among them, except the change of Lord "William Gordon to the 76th regiment, and the promotion of his successor to his lieutenancy. LOED MACLEOD'S HIGHLANDEES, The same good conduct which distinguished FORMERLY SEVENTY-THIRD REGIMENT, the other Highland corps was not less con- NOW SEVENTY-FIRST OR GLASGOW spicuous in this,—not one man out of eight of HIGHLAND LIGHT INFANTRY. the companies, numhering in all 780, having 1777—1818. been brought to the halberts. Of the whole regiment only six men suffered corporal punish- I. ment. Raising of the Regiment— First Battalion in India Peranibaucum—Porto-Novo — Cuddalore— Number of Regiment changed to 71st—War with Tippoo Saib — Bangalore — Seringapatani — Nundydroog Savendroog—Seringapatani—Ceylon—Home—Cape JOHNSTONE'S HIGHLANDEES, of Good-Hope—Buenos Ayres—Home—Peninsula — Roleia— vimiera— Corunna—Flushing—Sobral OR Zibriera — Fuentes d'Onor— Albuera — Arroyo-del - ONE HUNDRED AND FIRST REGIMENT. Molinos — Ciudad-Rodrigo — Badajoz — Almaraz Fort- Napoleon — Salamanca — Alba-de-Tormes — 1760—1763. Vittoria — La Puebla—Maya — Lizasso— Eguaros — Dona Maria — Pyrenees — Altobispo —The Nive This regiment, which consisted of five com- —St Pierre—Sau veterre —Orthes—Aire—Tarbes Toulouse— Waterloo—Champs Elysees. panies, of 5 sergeants and 105 rank and file each, was raised in the year 1760 by the follow- This regiment took its orignal name from Lord ing gentlemen, viz. Colin Graham of Drainie, Macleod, eldest son of the Earl of Cromarty, James Cuthbert of Milncraigs, Peter Gordon both of whom were engaged in the rebellion of of Knockespic, Luduvick Grant of the famiTy 1745. Having on account of his youth, of Bbthieniurchus, and Eobert Campbell, son received an unconditional pardon for his share of Ballivolin. These all received captain's in that transaction, Lord Maeleod went abroad commissions. in quest of employment in foreign service. After the companies were completed they He sojourned some time at Berlin with Field assembled at Perth, and thence were marched Marshal Keith, through whose interest, it is to Newcastle, where they remained till near believed, he obtained a commission in the the end of the year 1761, when they were sent Swedish army. At this time his means were to Germany, to reinforce Keith's and Camp- so limited that he was unable to equip him- bell's Highlanders. Their officers did not self for the service, but the Chevalier de St accompany them, but were ordered back to George, on the recommendation of Lord George the Highlands to raise six additional com- Murray, sent him a sum of money to defray panies of the same strength as the other five. the expenses of his outfit. He is described This service was soon performed, 600 men by Lord George as "a young man of real having assembled at Perth in a few months. merit," who, he was hopeful, woidd gain Major, afterwards Sir James Johstone of the good opinion of those under whom he was "Westerhall was appointed to the command of to serve This expectation was fully realized, the corps, with the rank of major-commandant. and after serving the crown of Sweden twenty- The major, Adjutant Macveah, and Sergeant- seven years with distinguished efficiency, he major Coxwell, were the only persons in the obtained the rank of Lieutenant-general. 101st regiment not Highlanders. Lieutenant- Though exiled so long from his native general Lord George Beauclerk reviewed the country, his attachment to the land of his regiment at Perth in 1762, and declared that birth was not in the least abated, and, desirous

he had never seen a body of men in a more "effi- of revisiting it, he returned to England in the cient state, and better fitted to meet the enemy." year 1777, and was presented to George LTL, They had, however, no opportunity of realizing who received him very graciously. At the 480 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND KEGIMENTS.

suggestion of Colonel Duff of Muirtown, who Majors. had served in Keith's Highlanders, and en- Hamilton Maxwell. Norman Macleod. couraged hy the favourable reception he met Captains: with in the North, he oifered his services to Hon. Colin Lindsay. Mackay Hugh Baillie. raise a regiment. The offer was accepted, and John Mackintosh. Stair Park Dalrymple. James Foulis. David Ross. although without property or political conse- Robert Sinclair. Adam Colt. quence, yet so great was the influence of his Lieutenants. name, that 840 Highlanders were raised and Norman Maclean. Angus Mackintosh. marched to Elgin in a very short time. In John Irving. John Fraser. Rod. Mackenzie, senior. Robert Arbuthnot. addition to these, 236 Lowlanders were raised Charles Douglas. David MacCulloch. by Captains the Honourable John Lindsay, Rod. Mackenzie, junior. Murdoch Mackenzie. Phineas Mackintosh. George Fraser. David Baird, James Fowlis, and other officers, John Mackenzie, senior. John Mackenzie, junior. besides 34 English and Irish, who were en- Alexander Mackenzie. Martin Eccles Lindsay. Phipps Wharton. John Dallas. listed in Glasgow, making in all 1100 men. Laugh] an MacLaughlan. David Boss. The corps was embodied at Elgin, and in- Kenneth Mackenzie. William Erskine. spected there by General Skene in April 1778. Ensigns. this letters service were issued About time of John Fraser. John Forbes. 1'or raising a second battalion of the same size John MacDougal. ^Eneas Fraser. Hugh Gray. William Rose. as first, a service which was speedily the — John Mackenzie. Simon Fraser, Adjutant. performed. The men of both battalions, of Chaplain—iEneas Macleod. whom nearly 1800 were from those parts of the adjutant—Simon Fraser. Quartermaster Highlands where the interest of Lord Macleod's —Charles Clark. Surgeon—Andrew Cairncross. family had once predominated, were of a ro- The first battalion, under Lord Macleod, bust constitution and of exemplary behaviour. embarked for the East Indies in January 1779, First Battalion. and arrived in Madras Eoads on the 20th of Colonel—John Lord Macleod. Lieut.- Colonel—Duncan M'Plierson. January 1780. The second battalion, under the command of the Honourable Lieut. -Colonel John Elphinston. James Mackenzie. George Mackenzie, brother of Lord Macleod, Captains. was sent to Gibraltar, where it landed two

George Mackenzie. Hugh Laniont. days before the arrival of the first battalion Alexander Gilchrist. Hon. James Lindsay. at Madras. John Shaw. David Baird. Charles Dalrymple. The second battalion formed part of the Lieutenant and Captain, David Camphell. Captain garrison of Gibraltar during the siege, which Lieutenants. lasted upwards of three years. In this, the Mackenzie. Simon Mackenzie. A. Geddes only service in which it was engaged, the Hon. John Lindsay. Philip Melvill. Abraham Mackenzie, Adjt. John Mackenzie. battalion had 30 privates killed and 7 sergeants, Mackenzie. John Borthwick. Alexander and 121 rank and file wounded. In May James Robertson. William Gunn. John Hamilton. "William Charles Gorrie. 1783 it returned to England, and was reduced at Hugh Sibbald. John Hamilton. Stirling in October following. The officers Lewis Urquhart. David Rainnie. who were regimentally senior George Ogilvie. Charles Munro. in rank had limis Munro. liberty granted to join the first battalion in Ensigns. India. James Duncan. George Sutherland. The first battalion joined Simon Mackenzie. James Thrail. the army under Dalrymple. Alexander Mackenzie. Hugh Major-General Sir Hector Munro, and as- John Sinclair. sembled at St Thomas's Mount, near Madras, Chaplain— Colin Mackenzie. Adjutant—Ahraham Mackenzie. in July 1780. This force amounted to 5209 Quartermaster John Lytrott. . — men, and, with the exception of one batta- Surgeon—Alexander MacDougall. lion of the Company's European troops and the Second Battalion. Grenadiers of another and 800 Highlanders, Colonel—John Lord Macleod. Lieut. -Colonel—The Hon. George Mackenzie. consisted of native troops. ;

BATTLES IN THE CAENATIC. 481

This young and untried regiment had British line. By seven o'clock in the morning, scarcely arrived in India, when Hyder Ali, the enemy poured down upon them in thou-

forcing his way through the Ghauts, at the sands : Captain Baird and his grenadiers fought head of 100,000 men, hurst like a mountain with the greatest heroism. Surrounded and

torrent into the Carnatic. He had interposed attacked on all sides, by 25,000 cavalry, his vast army hetween that of the British, by thirty regiments of Sepoy infantry, besides commanded by Sir Hector Monro, and a Hyder's European corps, and a numerous

smaller force, under the command of Colonel artillery playing upon them from all quarters, Baillie, which were endeavouring to form a within grape shot distance, yet did this gallant junction. The latter having, though victori- column stand firm and undaunted, alternately ous, sustained a serious loss in an engagement facing their enemies on every side of attack.

with Hyder Ali's troops, sent to the com- The French officers in Hyder's camp beheld mander an account of his difficult position, with astonishment the British Grenadiers, stating that, from the loss he had sustained under Captain Baird's command, performing and his total want of provisions, he was equally their evolutions in the midst of all the tumult unable to advance or remain in his then situa- and extreme peril, with as much precision, tion. With the advice of a council of coolness, and steadiness, as if upon a parade

war, Sir Hector judged the only course was to ground. The little army, so unexpectedly as- endeavour to aid Colonel Baillie, with such a sailed, had only ten pieces of cannon, but these reinforcement as would enable him to push made such havoc amongst the enemy, that after forward in defiance of the enemy. The de- a doubtful contest of three hours, from six in

tachment selected for this enterprise consisted the morning till nine, victory began to declare of about 1,000 men under Colonel Fletcher; for the British. The flower of the Mysore and its main force was composed of the grena- cavalry, after many bloody repulses, were at dier and infantry companies of Lord Macleod's length entirely defeated, with great slaughter, regiment, commanded by Captain Baird. and the right wing, composed of Hyder's best Hyder Ali having gained intelligence of this forces, was thrown into disorder. Hyder himself movement, sent a strong body to cut them off was about to give orders for retreat, and the on their way, but, by adopting a long circuit- French officer who directed the artillery began to

ous route, and marching by night, they at draw it off, when an unforeseen and unavoidable length safely effected a junction with Colonel disaster occurred, which totally changed the

Baillie. "With the most consummate skill, fortune of the day. By some unhappy acci- however, Hyder, determining that they should dent the tumbrils which contained the ammu- never return, prepared an ambuscade, into nition suddenly blew up in the centre of the which, early on the morning of the 10th of British lines. One whole face of their column September, they unwarily advanced. The was thus entirely laid open, and their artillery enemy, with admirable coolness aurl self-com- overturned and destroyed. The destruction of

mand, reserved then- fire till the unhappy men was great, but the total loss of their

British were in the very midst of them. The ammunition was still more fatal to the sur- army under the command of Colonels Baillie vivors. Tippoo Saib, the son of Hyder, in- and Fletcher, and Captain Baird, marched in stantly seized the moment of advantage, and

column. On a sudden, whilst in a narrow de- without waiting for orders, fell with the ut-

file, a battery of twelve guns opened upoa them, most rapidity, at the head of the Mogul and and, loaded with grape-shot, poured in upon Carnatic horse, into the broken square, which their right flank. The British faced about had not had time to recover its form and order. another battery opened immediately upon their This attack by the enemy's cavalry being rear. They had no choice therefore, but to immediately seconded by the French corps,

advance ; other batteries met them here like- and by the first line of infantry, determined at wise, and in less than half an hour fifty-seven once the fate of our unfortunate army. After pieces of cannon, brought to bear on them at successive prodigies of valour, the brave Sepoys

all points, penetrated into every part of the were almost to a man cut to pieces. Colonels 3 p ;

482 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND BEGIMENTS.

Baillie and Fletcher, assisted by Captain Baird, the humane interference, however, of the made one more desperate effort. They rallied Freuch officers in Hyder's service, many lives the Europeans, and, under the fire of the whole were saved. Colonel Fletcher was slain on the

immense artillery of the enemy, gained a little field. Colonel Baillie, severely wounded, and

eminence, and formed themselves into a new several other officers, with two hundred square. In this form did this intrepid band, Europeans, were made prisoners. When though totally without ammunition, the officers brought into the presence of Hyder, he, with fighting only with their swords and the soldiers true Asiatic barbarism, received them with with their bayonets, resist and repulse the the most insolent triumph. The British

myriads of the enemy in thirteen different at- officers, with a spirit worthy of their country,

tacks ; until at length, incapable of withstand- retorted with an indignant coolness and con- ing the successive torrents of fresh troops which tempt. "Your son will inform you," said Colonel Baillie, "that you owe the victory to our disaster, rather than to our defeat." Hyder angrily ordered them from his presence, and commanded them instantly to prison. Captain Baird had received two sabre- wounds on his head, a ball in his thigh, and a pike-wound in his arm. He lay a long time on the field of battle, narrowly escap- ing death from some of the more ferocious of the Mysore cavalry, who traversed the field spearing the wounded, and at last being unable to reach the force under Munro, he was obliged to sur- render to the enemy. The result of this battle was the immediate retreat of the main army under Sir Hector Munro to Madras. Colonel Baillie, Captain Baird, and five other British

officers were marched to one of Hyder's nearest forts, and after- wards removed to Seringapatam, where they were joined by others

Sir David Baird, from a painting by Kaebnrn of their captive countrymen, and subjected to a most horrible were continually pouring upon them, they and protracted imprisonment. It was com- were fairly borne down and trampled upon, monly believed in Scotland that Captain Baird many of them still continuing to fight under was chained by the leg to another man; and the very legs of the horses and elephants. To Sir Walter Scott, writing in May 1821 to his save the lives of the few brave men who sur- son, then a cornet of dragoons, with his regi- vived, Colonel Baillie had displayed his ment in Ireland, when Sir David was com- handkerchief on his sword, as a flag of truce mander of the forces there, says, " I remember quarter was promised, but no sooner had the a story that when report came to Europe that troops laid down their arms than they were Tippoo's prisoners (of whom Baird was one) attacked with savage fury by the enemy. By were chained together two and two, bis mother POETO NOVA—VALOUK OF THE HIGHLANDERS. 483

said, ' God pity the poor lad that's chained to of the 1st of July 1781, when about to attack our Davie!'" She knew him to be active, the enemy at Porto Novo. spirited and daring, and probably thought General Coote's army did not exceed 8000 that he would make some desperate effort to men, of which the 73d was the only British escape. But it was not the case that he was regiment. The force under Hyder Ali consisted chained to another. On the 10th of May all of 25 battalions of infantry, 400 Europeans, the prisoners had been put in irons except between 40,000 and 50,000 horse, and above Captain Baird; this indignity he was not sub- 100,000 matchlock men, peons, and polygars, jected to till the 10th of November following. with 47 pieces of cannon. Nothwithstanding "When they were about," says his biographer, this immense disparity of force, Sir Eyre Coote "to put the irons on Captain Baird, who was determined to attack Hyder, and, accordingly, completely disabled in his right leg, in which drew up his army in two lines, the first com- the wound was still open, and whence the manded by Major-general Hector Munro, and ball had just then been extracted, his friend the second by Major-general James Stewart. A Captain Lucas, who spoke the language per- plain divided the two armies, beyond which fectly, sprang forward, and represented in very the enemy were drawn up on ground strength- strong terms to the Myar the barbarity of ened by front and flanking redoubts and bat- fettering him while in such a dreadful state, teries. General Coote advanced to the attack and assured him that death would be the in- at nine o'clock, and, after a contest of eight evitable termination of Captain Baird's suffer- hours, the enemy was forced from all his

ings if the intention were persisted in. The entrenchments, and compelled to retire.

Myar replied that the Circar had sent as many The 73d was on the right of the first line, pairs of irons as there were prisoners, and they and led all the attacks, to the full approbation must be put on. Captain Lucas then offered of General Coote, whose notice was particularly to wear two sets himself, in order to save his attracted by one of the pipers, who always blow

friend. This noble act of generosity moved up his most warlike sounds whenever the fire the compassion even of the Myar, who said he became hotter than ordinary. This so pleased would send to the Kellidar, (commander of the the General that he cried aloud, " Well done,

fort,) to open the book of fate. He did so, my brave fellow, you shall have a pah of sil- and when the messenger returned, he said the ver pipes for this !" The promise was not for- book had been opened, and Captain Baird's gotten, and a handsome pair of pipes was pre- fate was good; and the irons were in conse- sented to the regiment, with an inscription in

quence not put on at that time. Could they testimony of the General's esteem for its really have looked into the volume of .futurity, conduct and character. Baird would undoubtedly have been the last After a variety of movements, both armies man to be spared." 1 Each pair of irons was again met, August 27th, near Perambaucum, the nine pounds weight. Captain Lucas died in spot so fatal to Colonel Baillie's detachment. prison. Captain Baird lived to revenge the "Perhaps there come not within the wide sufferings which he and his fellow-prisoners range of human imagination scenes more affect- endured by the glorious conquest of Seringa- ing, or circumstances more touching, than many patam on the 4th of May, 1799. of our army had that day to witness and to Some time after the battle of Conjeveram, bear. On the very spot where they stood lay Lord Macleod took ship for England, hav- strewed amongst their feet the relics of their

ing, it is said, differed in opinion with General dearest follow soldiers and friends, who near Munro on the subject of his movements, par- twelve months before had been slain by the ticularly those preceding Colonel Baillie's dis- hands of those very inhuman monsters that

aster. He was succeeded in the command of now appeared a second time eager to complete the 73d by Colonel James Crawford, who, with the work of blood. One poor soldier, with the the regiment now reduced to 50,0 men, joined tear of affection glistening in his eye, picked the army under Sir Eyre Coote on the morning up the decaying spatterdash of his valued

1 Life of Sir David Baird, vol. i. p. 44. brother, with the name yet entire upon it, 484 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. which the tinge of blood and effects of weather the army on the death of General Coote, who had kindly spared. Another discovered the died in April 1783, resolved to attack Cudda- club or plaited hair of his bosom friend, which lore, the garrison of which had also obtained he himself had helped to form, and knew by considerable additions from the Isle of France. the tie and still remaining colour. A third General Stuart accordingly appeared before the mournfully recognised the feather which had place on the 6th of June 1783, and as M. Bussy, decorated the cap of his inseparable companion. who commanded the garrison, was active in The scattered clothes and wings of the flank increasing his means of defence, he determined companies of the 73d were everywhere percep- to make a speedy attack, and fixed the morn- tible, as also their helmets and skulls, both of ing of the 1 3th for that purpose. The firing which bore the marks of many furrowed cuts. of three guns from a hill was to be the signal These horrid spectacles, too melancholy to for a simultaneous assault at three different dwell upon, while they melted the hardest points; but in consequence of the noise of the hearts, inflamed our soldiers with an enthu- cannonade which was immediately opened, siasm and thirst of revenge such as render men the signals were not distinguished, and the

invincible ; but their ardour was necessarily attacks were not made at the same time. The checked by the involved situation of the army." 2 enemy were thus enabled to direct their whole Hyder Ali, in anticipation of an attack, had forces against each successive attack, and the taken up a strong position on ground inter- result was, that one of the divisions was driven sected by deep water courses and ravines. back. In the ardour of the pursuit, the be- The British commander formed his line of sieged evacuated their redoubts, which were battle under a heavy fire, which the troops instantly taken possession of by Lieutenant- bore with firmness. An obstinate contest took colonel Cathcart with the Grenadiers, and Lieu-

place, which lasted from nine in the morning tenant-colonel Stuart "with the precious re-

till sun-set. Hyder then abandoned his position, mains of the 73d regiment." Though Colonel leaving General Coote master of the field of Stuart's party were forced to retire from the battle. The loss of the British was upwards more advanced posts, yet as they retained pos- of 400 killed and wounded, almost all native session of the principal redoubts, the advantage troops. already was on the side of the British. In the

Colonel Crawford having become second in belief that the French would retire from all command, in consequence of the departure of their advanced posts during the night, General General Munro for England, and the disabling Stuart did not attempt to carry them. This of General Stewart in the last-mentioned action, expectation was realised. In this affair the Captain Shaw assumed the command of the 73d had Captains Alexander Mackenzie, and 73d regiment. It continued attached to Gen- the Honourable James Lindsay, Lieutenants eral Coote's army, and was present at the battles Simon Mackenzie and James Trail, 4 sergeants of Sholungar on the 27th of September 1781, and SO rank and file killed; and Captain John and of Arnee on the 2d of June 1782. 3 Hamilton, Lieutenants Charles Gorrie, David Having obtained reinforcements from Eng- Eannie, John Sinclair, James Duncan, and land, General Stewart, who had recovered from George Sutherland, 5 sergeants, and 107 rank his wounds, and succeeded to the command of and file wounded. The casualties of the enemy exceeded 1000 men. 2 Cannon's 71st, p. 16. s In these encounters the regiment suffered little loss. The following flattering compliment formed

Muuro in his narrative mentions the following case : part of the general orders issued by the Com- " I take this opportunity of commemorating the fall

of John Doune Mackay, corporal in Maeleod's High- mander-in-chief at the conclusion of the battle : landers, son of Robert Doune, the bard whose singu- —" I am also grateful to Captain Lamont and lar talent for the beautiful and extemporaneous com- position of Gaelic poetry, was held in such esteem. the officers under his command, who gallantly This son of the bard had frequently revived the spirits led the precious remains of the 73d regiment of his couutrymen, when drooping in a long march, by singing the humorous and lively productions of his through the most perilous road to glory, until father. He was killed by a cannon-shot, and buried exactly one half of the officers and men of the with military honours by his comrades the same battalion were either killed or wounded.'' NAME OF EEGTMENT CHANGED TO 71st. 485

With, the aid of 2400 men from the fleet, mand of the Honourable John Lindsay and under Admiral Suffrein, Bussy made a spirited Captain James Robertson, son of Principal sortie on the 25th of June, but was driven back Robertson the historian. "with great loss. Hostilities terminated on the Having obtained a reinforcement of 10,000 1st of July in consequence of accounts of the well-mounted native cavalry and some European signature of preliminaries of peace between troops from the Carnatic, Lord Cornwallis

Great Britain and France having been received. advanced upon Seringapatam, and on the 1 3th The army returned to St Thomas's Mount at of May came within sight of the enemy,. drawn the conclusion of the definitive treaty of peace, up a few miles from the town, having the river in March, 1784. on their right, and the heights of Carrighaut on In consequence of the arrangements made their left. On the 15 th the enemy were forced when the second battalion was reduced, the from a strong position, and driven across the Honourable Lieutenant-Colonel George Mac- river into the island on which the capital stands. kenzie, and some other officers of that corps, In this affair the 71st had Lieutenant Roderick

joined the regiment in 1785. Next year the Mackenzie, and 7 rank and file killed ; and number of the regiment was changed to the Ensign (afterwards Lieutenant-Colonel of the 4 71st, on which occasion it received new col- 50th regiment ) Chas. Stewart, and 74 rank ours. The same year the corps sustained a and file wounded. heavy loss by the death of Colonel Mackenzie, The advanced state of the season, and other when Captain (afterwards General Sir David) unfavourable circumstances operating against Baird was appointed Major. Lord Macleod a siege, Lord Cornwallis retired to Bangalore. died in 1789, and was succeeded in the Colo- From this place he detached Major Gowdie to nelcy by the HonourableMajor-General William attack Nundydroog, a strong fortified granite Gordon. The strength of the regiment was rock of great height. Except on one side this at this time about 800 men, having been kept fortress was inaccessible, and care had been up to that number by occasional detachments taken to strengthen that part by a double line

from Scotland. of ramparts ; and an outwork covered the gate

The war between Tippoo Saib and the East by a flanking fire. Notwithstanding its great India Company, which broke out in 1790, elevation, and very steep ascent, Nundydroog

brought the regiment again into active service. could still be approached, though it required im- In May of that year, the 71st and Seaforth's mense labour to render the approaches available. Highlanders (now the 72d), joined a large army After fourteen days' intense exertion, the assembled at Trichinopoly, the command of besiegers succeeded in drawing up some guns, of which was assumed by Major-General Mea- and erecting batteries on the face of a craggy dows. The right wing was commanded by precipice, from which they made two breaches, Lieutenant-Colonel James Stuart, and the left one on the re-entering angle of the outwork, by Lieutenant-Colonel Bridges, while the two and the other in the curtain of the outer wall. Highland regiments formed the second brigade. Moving with his whole army towards Nun- In the campaign against Tippoo, the 71st fol- dydroog, on the 18th of October, Lord Corn- lowed all the movements of the army. The wallis made preparations for storming the place. ilank companies were employed in the attack on An assault by night having been determined Dundegul, and the regiment was after the cap- upon, Lieutenant Hugh Mackenzie, (afterwards ture of that place, engaged in the siege of Pala- paymaster of the 71st,) with twenty grenadiers catcherry. of the 36th and 71st regiments, was to lead the Lord Cornwallis joined the army early in attack on the right, and Lieutenant Moore, 1791 as Commander-in-chief, and, after various with twenty light infantry, and two flank com- movements, encamped close to Bangalore on panies of the same regiment, under the com- the 5th of March. He made an assault on the mand of Lieutenants Duncan and Kenneth 21st, and carried the place with little loss. Mackenzie, was to lead the left. The whole The attack was led by the flank companies, was under the command of Captain (afterwards including those of the 71st, all under the com- 4 He died in Spain, in the year 1810. 486 HISTOKY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

Lieutenant-General) James Eobertson, support- soon carried, and eventually the whole of the ed by Captain (afterwards Major-General) rock, the assailants losing only two men. This Burns, with the grenadiers, and Captain Hartly success was soon followed by the capture of all with the light infantry of the 36th regiment. the other strongholds in the Mysore. Whilst waiting the signal to advance, one of Bent upon the capture of the Sultan's capi- the soldiers whispered something about a mine. tal, the possession of which would, it was sup- General Meadows overhearing the observation, posed, finish the war, Lord Cornwallis, in the took advantage of the circumstance, by intimat- month of January 1792, put his army in motion ing that there was a mine, but it was " a mine for Seringapatam, of which place he came in of gold." This remark was not thrown away sight on the 4th of February. On the even- upon the troops. ing of the 6th he formed his army into three

Apprehensive of an assault, the enemy had columns ; the right column consisting of the provided themselves with huge masses of gra- 36th and 76th regiments, being under the com- nite, to hurl down upon the besiegers when mand of General Meadows ; the centre one, con- they should attempt to ascend the rock. The sisting of the 52d, with the 71st and 74th High- assault was made on the morning of the 19th land regiments, under Lord Cornwallis, with of October, in a clear moonlight, and in spite Lieutenant-Colonels James Stuart and the of every obstacle the assailants effected a lodge- Honourable John Knox; and the left column, ment within one hundred yards of the breach. being the 7 2d Highland regiment under Lieu- Driven from the outward rocks, the enemy at- tenant-Colonel Maxwell. The native troops tempted to barricade the gate of the inner ram- were divided in proportion to each column. part ; but it was soon forced, and the place General Meadows was to penetrate the enemy's carried with the loss of 30 men amongst the left, after which he was to attempt to open and native troops killed and wounded, principally preserve the communication with Lord Corn- from the stones which were rolled down the wallis's division, by directing all his efforts to- rock. wards the centre. Part of the centre division, Encouraged by this success, Lord Comwallis under Colonel Stewart, was to pierce through next laid siege to Savendroog, the strongest the centre of the enemy's camp, and attack the rock in the Mysore, and hitherto deemed im- works on the island, while Colonel Maxwell pregnable. This stronghold was considerably with the left wing was directed to force the higher than Nundydroog, and was separated works on Carrighaut Hill, and descending thence by a chasm into two parts at the top, on each to turn the right of the main division, and of which parts was a fort, but each independent unite with Colonel Stuart. The three columns of the other. The arduous duty of reducing this began to move at eight o'clock in the evening. stronghold was intrusted to Lieutenant-Colonel "The head of the centre column led by the flank Stuart, who had already distinguished himself companies of the regiment, after twice crossing in other enterprises. Some of the outworks the Lockary, which covered the right wing of were battered, preparatory to an assault, which the enemy, came in contact with their first line, was fixed for the 21st of December. Accord- which was instantly driven across the north ingly on the morning of that day, the flank branch of the Cavery, at the foot of the glacis companies of the 52d, the two Highland regi- of the fort of Seringapatam. Captain Lindsay, ments arjd the 76th, were assembled under the with the grenadiers of the 71st, attempted to command of Lieutenant-Colonel Nisbet of the push into the body of the place, but was 52d, and at eleven o'clock in the forenoon, the prevented by the raising of the drawbridge a party advanced to the assault to the air of few minutes before he advanced. He was here Britons Strike Home, performed by the band joined by some grenadiers and light infantry of the 52d regiment. The assailants then as- of the 52d and 76th regiments. "With this cended the rock, clambering up a precipice united force he pushed down to the Loll which was so nearly perpendicular, that after Bang, where he was fiercely attacked by a body the capture of the place the men were afraid to of the enemy, whom he quickly drove back descend. The citadel on the eastern top was with the bayonet. His numbers were soon —

EETUEN TO SCOTLAND. 487

afterwards increased by the grenadier company killed and wounded. Of the 71st, Captain of the 74th, when he attempted to force his Sibbald and Lieutenant Baine, 2 sergeants, and

way into the Pettah (or town,) but was opposed 34 rank and file were killed ; and Ensigns by such overwhelming numbers that he did Duncan Mackenzie, and William Baillie, 3

not succeed. He then took post in a small sergeants, and 67 rank and file wounded.

redoubt, where he maintained himself till morn- On the 9th of February Major-GeneralEobert ing, when he moved to the north bank of the Abercromby, with the army from Bombay, con- river, and joined Lieutenant-Colonels Knox and sisting of the 73d and 75th Highland, and 77th, Baird, with the troops who formed the left of besides some native regiments, joined the besieg- the attack. During these operations the bat- ing army. Operations for the siege were begun

talion companies of the 52d, 71st, and 72d the sameday ; but nothing particular occurred till regiments forced their way across the river to the 18th, when Major Dalrymple, to cover the

the island, overpowering all that opposed them. opening of the trenches, crossed the Cavery at At this moment, Captain Archdeacon, com- nine o'clock at night, and surprised and routed manding a battalion of Bengal seapoys, was a camp of Tippoo's horse. During the three

killed. This threw the corps into some con- following days traverses were finished ; and on

fusion, and caused it to fall back on the 71st, the 22d, the enemy, after a warm contest, were at the moment that Major Dalrymple was pre- defeated by a part of the Bombay army under paring to attack the Sultan's redoubt, and thus General Abercromby. This was the last effort impeded his movements. However, the redoubt of the Sultan, who sued for peace, and obtained

was attacked, and instantly carried. The com- it at the expense of nearly one-half of his mand was given to Captain Sibbald, who had dominions, which he ceded to the East India led the attack with his company of the 71st. Company. The animating example and courage of this On the termination of the war, the 71st,

officer made the men equally irresistible in at- now under the command of Lieutenant-colonel tack, and firm in the defence of the post they David Baird, was marched to the neighbour- had gained. The enemy made several vain at- hood of Trichinopoly, where they remained

tempts to retake it. In one of these the brave till the breaking out of the war with France, Captain Sibbald was killed. Out of compli- in 1793. The flank companies were employed ment to this officer, the Commander-in-chief on the expedition against Ceylon, in the month changed the name from Sultan's to Sibbald's of August that year, in which enterprise Cap-

redoubt. In this obstinate defence the men tain Gorrie was severely wounded, and 1 1 men had consumed their ammunition, when, by a were killed and wounded. fortunate circumstance, two loaded oxen of the On the 2d of January 1797, the regiment enemy, frightened by the firing, broke loose was inspected by Major-general Clarke, who

from their drivers, and taking shelter in the issued the following general order : ditch of this redoubt, afforded an ample and "Major-General Clarkehasexperiencedinfinita seasonable supply. The command of this post satisfaction, this morning, at the review of His was assumed by Major Kelly of the 74th regi- Majesty's 71st regiment. ment, who had gone up with orders from the " He cannot say that on any occasion of field Commander-in-chief, and remained there after exercise he ever was present at a more perfect the death of Captain Sibbald. The Sultan performance.

seemed determined to recover this redoubt dis- " When a corps is so striking in appearance, tinguished by his own name, and directed the and so complete in every branch of its discipline,

French troops to attack it. But they met with little can occur to the Commander in-chief to no better success than the former, notwith- particularise. He cannot but notice, however, standing their superior discipline." 5 that the 71st regiment has excited his admira-

The loss of the enemy in this affair was esti- tion for its expertness in those parts of its ex- mated at 4000 men and 80 pieces of cannon. ercise which are most essential, and most That on the side of the assailants was 535 men difficult to execute. Ho alludes to its order

5 Stewart's Sketches. and regularity when moving in line ; its ox- —

HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND BEGIMENTS.

treine accuracy in preserving distances, and the on the 4th of January 1806. On this service

neatness and promptitude that are so evident the regiment had 6 rank and file killed, in all its formations. So much perfection in a and Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel Eobert Camp-

corps, whose services in India will long be held bell, 5 sergeants, and 67 rank and file in remembrance, does the greatest honour to wounded. Lieut.-Colonel Baird and all his officers, to This enterprise was followed by that against whom, and the corps at large, the Commander- Buenos Ayres, of which the 71st formed the in-chief desires to offer his best thanks." chief force. The expedition reached the Eio In October 1797, in consequence of orders, de la Plata on the 8th of June, and passing

all the soldiers fit for service, amounting to Monte Video, anchored opposite to the city 560 men, were drafted into the 73d and 74th of Buenos Ayres, on the 24th. The troops and

regiments ; those unfit for service, along with the marines of the fleet, amounting togethor to

the officers and non-commissioned officers, sailed about 1400 men, landed the following evening from Madras for England on the 17th of Octo- without opposition. Next forenoon the troops ber, and arrived in the Thames in August 1798. moved forward to the village of Eeduction in The regiment was then removed to Leith, and full view of the enemy, who were posted on thence to Stirling, after an absence of nearly the brow of an adjoining eminence. The enemy,

18 years from Scotland. 6 after firing a few shots, retired into the city. As a mark of indulgence, a general leave of On the 27th the passage of the Eio Chuelo of 2 months was granted to the officers and was forced, and the result was that the city men of the 71st, to enable them to visit their surrendered. The Spaniards, however, soon

friends and families, after so long an absence attempted to regain what they had lost, and from their native country. in the beginning of August collected a force

The regiment remained in Scotland till June, of 1500 men in the neighbourhood; but these

1800, when it was removed to Heland, having were attacked and dispersed by General Beres- previously received an accession of 600 volun- ford, with a detachment of the 71st, and the teers from the Scottish fencible regiments. corps of St Helena. Notwithstanding their This augmented the corps to 800 men, of whom dispersion, however, these troops collected 600 were Highlanders. On the 24th of April, again, and on the 10th of August, surprised and 1801, Lieutenant-Colonel Pack joined and as- cut off a sergeant's guard. Next day the town sumed command of the regiment. In August was abandoned by the British, who retired to

1803, Major-General Sir John Francis Cradock the fort, and seeing no prospect of relief, ca- was appointed Colonel of the 71st, in succes- pitulated the same evening. The 71st lost in sion to General the Honourable William Gor- this expedition Lieutenant Mitchell and Ensign don. A second battalioa was ordered to be Lucas, and 91 non-commissioned officers and embodied at Dumbarton, in the year 1804. privates were killed and wounded. From the success with which the recruiting After the capitulation of General Whitelock's for this battalion was carried on in Glasgow, army, the regiment was restored to liberty, and and the favour shown to the men by the in- embarked with the troops for England. The habitants, the corps acquired the name of the regiment landed in Ireland and marched to

" Glasgow Highland Light Infantry." Middleton- and afterwards to Cork, where it The first battalion sailed from Cork on the received a reinforcement of 200 men from the 5th of August, 1805, on the expedition against second battalion, by which the effective force the Cape of Good Hope, (of which an account was increased to 920 men. On the 21st of will be found under the head of the Suther- April, 1808, the regiment received new colours land Eegiment,) and reached its destination instead of those they had surrendered at Buenos » On the 23d of May 1821, His Majesty King George Ayres. The colours were presented by General the Fourth was graciously pleased to authorise the Floyd, a veteran officer, who had frequently 71st to bear on the regimental colour and appoint- ments the word "Hindoostan," in commemoration witnessed the gallantry of the 71st in India. distinguished services of its in the several actions in He made an eloquent speech on the occasion, which it had been engaged, while in India, between the years 17S0 and 1797. the conclusion of which was as follows : — ;

BATTLE OF EOLEIA. 489

" Seventy-fihst, " I have now the honour to present the " I am directed to perform the honourable Eoyal Colour. duty of presenting your colours. This is the King's Colour.

"Brave Seventy-first ! The world is well ac- "I have now the honour to present your quainted with your gallant conduct at the cap- Begimental Colour. ture of Buenos Ayres, in South America, under "This is the colour of the Seventy-first regi- one of His Majesty's "bravest generals. ment.

"It is well known that you defended your "May victory for ever crown these colours." conquest with the utmost courage, good conduct, The expectations which General Floyd had and discipline to the last extremity. "When formed of the regiment were soon to be realised. diminished to a handful, hopeless of succour, In the month of June the first battalion of the and destitute of provisions, you were over- regiment embarked at Cork for Portugal, in whelmed by multitudes, and reduced by the the expedition under Sir Arthur "VVellesley, fortune of war to lose your liberty, and your which sailed on the 13th of July. The fleet well-defended colours, but not your honour. arrived in Mondego Bay on the 29th, and the Your honour, Seventy-first regiment, remains forces, amounting to 10,000 men, landed early unsullied. Your last act in the field covered in August. In a few days a body of 5000 troops you with glory. Your generous despair, call- from Gibraltar joined the army. General "Wel- ing upon your general to suffer you to die with lesley made a forward movement towards Lis- arms in your hands proceeded from the genuine bon on the 9th of August, and was joined spirit of British soldiers. Your behaviour on the 11 tli by 6000 Portuguese, but being in prosperity,—your sufferings in captivity, destitute of provisions and military stores and your faithful discharge of your duty to he could not proceed. The British army reached your King and country, are appreciated by Caldas on the 11th—four companies of the 60th all. and Bifle corps pushing forward to the vil- " You who now stand on this parade, in de- lage of Brilos, then in possession of the enemy. fiance of the allurements held out to base de- An affair of advanced posts now took place, sertion, are endeared to the army and to the which ended in the occupation of the village couutry, and your conduct will ensure you the by the British. This was the commencement esteem of all true soldiers,— of all worthy men, of a series of battles and operations which raised —and fill every one of you with honest martial the military fame of Great Britain to the high- pride. est pitch, overtopping all the glories of Marl- " It has been my good fortune to have wit- borough's campaigns. Lieutenaut Bunbury nessed, in a remote part of the world, the and a few privates of the Bifle corps were killed early gloriesand gallant conduct of the Seventy- on this occasion.

ftrst regiment in the field ; and it is with The French under General Laborde, amount- great satisfaction I meet you again, with re- ing to upwards of 5000 men, took up a position plenished ranks, and with good arms in your on the heights of Boleia, whither they were hands, and with stout hearts in your bosoms. followed by the British on the 17th. These " Look forward, officers and soldiers, to the heights were steep and very difficult of access, achievement of new honours and the acquire- with only a narrow path leading to the summit ment of fresh fame. but notwithstanding the almost insuperable ob- " Officers, be the friends and guardians stacles which presented themselves, the posi- of these brave fellows committed to your tion was carried by the British, after a gallant charge. resistance by the French, who were forced to 'Soldiers, give your confidence to your officers. retreat at all points. The light company of They have shared with you the chances of war; the 71st was the only part of the regiment en-

they have bravely bled along with you ; they gaged, the remainder being employed in ma- will always do honour to themselves and you. noeuvring on the right flank of the French. Preserve your regiment's reputation for valour The company had only one man killed and in the field and regularity in quarters. one wounded. 3 Q ;

490 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

The regiment acted a conspicuous part in the During the advance of the battalion,. several battle of Vimeira, which took place on the 21st prisoners were taken, among whom was the

of August 1808. French general, Brennier. Corporal . John It was Sunday morning, and the men were M'Kay, of the 71st, who took him, was after-

engaged in washing their clothes, cleaning their wards promoted to an ensigncy in the Fourth fire-locks, and in other employments, when the West India Regiment. French columns made their appearance on The result of this battle was the total defeat the opposite hills, about half-past eight. " To of the enemy, who subsequently retreated on

arms " was sounded, and everything being Lisbon, with the loss of twenty-one pieces of packed up as soon as possible, the 71st, along cannon, twenty-three ammunition waggons,

with the other brigaded regiments, left the with powder, shells, stores of all descriptions, camp ground, and moved across a valley to and 20,000 rounds of musket ammunition, the heights on the east of Vimeira. together with a great many officers and soldiers The grenadier company of the 71st killed, wounded, and taken prisoners.

greatly distinguished itself, in conjunction The conduct of the battalion, and of its with a sub-division of the light company of commanding officer, Lieut.-Colonel Pack, was the 36th regiment. Captain Alexander Forbes, noticed in the public despatches, and the who commanded the grenadier company, was thanks of both Houses of Parliament were con-

ordered to the support of some British artil- ferred on the troops. lery, and, seizing a favourable opportunity, The following officers of the 71st were

made a dash at a battery of the enemy's wounded in the battle of Vimeira : —Captains artillery immediately in his front. He suc- Arthur Jones and Maxwell Mackenzie ceeded in capturing five guns and a howitzer, Lieutenants John Pratt, William Hartley, with horses, caissons, and equipment complete. Augustus MTntyre, and Ralph Dudgeon; In this affair alone the grenadier company had Ensign James Campbell, and Acting Adjutant Lieutenants John Pratt and Ralph Dudgeon R. M'Alpin. and 13 rank and file wounded, together with The 71st subsequently received the royal 2 men killed. 7 authority to bear the word " Vimeira " on

The French made a daring effort to retake the regimental colour and appointments, in their artillery, both with cavalry and infantry commemoration of this battle. ; but the gallant conduct of the grenailier com- The " Convention of Cintra," signed on tho pany, and the advance of Major-General 30th of August, was the result of this victory.

Ferguson's brigade, finally left the guns in the By its provisions the French army evacuated possession of those who had so gallantly cap- Portugal, which thus became freed from its tured them. oppressors. George Clark, one of the pipers of the In September, Lieutenant-General Sir John regiment, and afterwards piper to the Highland Mooro assumed the command and made dis- Society of London, was wounded in this action, positions for entering Spain. The 71st was and being unable to accompany his corps in the brigaded with the 36th and 92d regiments advance against the enemy, put his pipes in under Brigadier-General Catlin Crawfurd, and

order, and struck up a favourite regimental air, placed in the division under the command of

to the great delight of his comrades. This is Lieutenant-General the Honourable John Hope, the second instance in which the pipers of the afterwards the Earl of Hopetoun. On the 71st have behaved with particular gallantry, 27th October the division left Lisbon, and and evinced high feeling for the credit and joined the forces under Moore at Salamanca. honour of the corps. The regiment took part in the disastrous retreat

7 Lieut. -General Sir Harry Burrard landed during under Sir John Moore to Corunna, and along the action, but did not assume the command. Lieut. - with the rest of the army suffered dreadfully General Sir Hew Dalrymple landed on theibllowing day, and took command of the army. The force under from the severity of the weather, want of food Lieut. -General Sir John Moore was also disembarked and clothing, and disease. during the negotiation, which subsequently took place, making the British army amount to 32,000 men. " At this period the situation of the British — ;

BATTLE OF COEUJSTNA. 491

army was dispiriting in the extreme. In the several officers and 311 non-commissioned midst of winter, in a dreary and desolate officers and men from the second battalion country, the soldiers, chilled and drenched with which continued to be stationed in Scotland, the heavy rains, and wearied by long and rapid and by a number of volunteers from the marches, were almost destitute of fuel to cook militia.

their victuals, and it was with extreme diffi- In March 1809, the royal authority was culty that they could procure shelter. Provi- granted for the 71st to be formed into a light

sions were scarce, irregularly issued, and diffi- infantry regiment, when it was directed that cult of attainment. The waggons, in which the clothing, arming, and discipline should be were their magazines, baggage, and stores, were the same as those of other regiments of a simi-

often deserted in the night by the Spanish lar kind. However, it cannot be said to have drivers, who were terrified by the approach of ceased to be a Highland regiment, for the men the French. Thus baggage, ammunition, stores, were permitted to retain such parts of the and even money were destroyed to prevent them national dress as might not be inconsistent

falling into the hands of the enemy ; and with their duties as a light corps. Lieutenant- the weak, the sick, and the wounded were Colonel Pack wrote to the Adjutant-General,

necessarily left behind. The 71st suffered in in April 1810, on the subject, and received the

proportion with the rest, and by weakness, following reply from headquarters : 8 sickness, and fatigue, lost about 93 men." " Horse Guards, 12th April 1810. In January 1809, Lieutenant-General Francis " Sm,—Having submitted to the Commander- Dundas was appointed from the 94th regiment in Chief your letter of the 4th instant, I am

to be Colonel of the 71st, in succession to Sir directed to state, that there is no objection to John Francis Cradock, removed to the 43d. the 71st being denominated Highland Light On the 11th of January the army under Infantry Regiment, or to the retaining of their Moore arrived at Corunna, where the furious pipes, and the Highland garb for the pipers battle was fought in wliich this famous leader and that they will, of course, be permitted to got his death-wound. We have already, in our wear caps according to the pattern which was account of the 42d, given sufficient details of lately approved and sealed by authority. 1 this engagement. "While waiting for the trans- " I have, &c. ports some skirmishing took place with the William Wyntaed, French, in which four companies of the 71st " Deputy-Adjutant-General. " were warmly engaged, and lost several men Lieut. -Colonel Tack, " 71st Regiment." in killed and wounded. In the general battle on the 16th, the 71st, being placed on the The 71st was next employed on the disastrous extreme left of the British line, had little to do expedition to Walcheren, for which the most therein. In commemoration of this battle, gigantic preparations had been made. The and of the conduct of the regiment during the troops amounted to 40,000 men, commanded expedition, the 71st was authorised to bear the by Lieutenant-General the Earl of Chatham, word Corunna on the regimental colours and while the naval portion consisted of 39 ships appointments. of the line, 36 frigates, and numerous gunboats On the 17th of January the army embarked and bomb-vessels, and other small craft, under for England, and reached Plymouth about the Admiral Sir James Strachan. end of the month, where the men were received 1 The bonnet cocked is the pattern cap to which by people the enthusiasm, the with utmost and allusion is made in the above letter. This was in were welcomed into every house as if they had accordance with Lieutenant-Colonel Pack's applica-

tion ; and with respect to retaining the pipes, and relations.9 battalion in been The which was the dressing the pipers in the Highland garb, he added, 71st was marched to Ashford barracks, where " It cannot be forgotten how these pipes were obtained, and how constantly the regiment has upheld its title it remained for some time. In the first June to them. These are the honourable characteristics battalion was increased by the addition of which must preserve to future times the precious remains of the old corps, and of which I feel confident 8 Cannon's History of the list Regiment, p. 73. His Majesty will never have reason to deprive the Journal of a Soldier of the 71st. 71st regiment." —

492 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

On the 16th. of July, the first battalion of the 18 men killed and wounded. The column, 71st, consisting of 3 field-officers, 6 captains, 27 after some firing, retired, and the place was subalterns, 48 sergeants, and 974 drummers the next day regularly invested by sea and and rank and file, embarked at Portsmouth on land. It took three days to reduce it, when board the Belleisle and Imperieuse-. The expe- it capitulated, with its stores, and a garrison dition sailed from the Downs on the 28th of of 800 men. July, and in about thirty hours reached Room- Flushing having been invested on the 1st pet Channel, when the 71st was the first to dis- of August, the 71st, after the surrender of Ter embark, It was brigaded with the 68th and Veer, were ordered into the line of circumvalla-

85th regiments, under the command of Briga- tion, and placed on the extreme left, vesting on dier-General the Baron de Rottenburg, in the the Scheldt. The preparations for the attack division commanded by Lieutenant-General on the town having been completed, on the Alexander Mackenzie Fraser, and the corps of 13th a dreadful fire was opened from the Lieutenant-General Sir Eyre Coote. The light batteries and bomb-vessels, and congreve brigade, consisting of the 71st, 68th, and 85th rockets having been thrown into the town, it light infantry, were landed under cover of the was on fire in many places. The ships having fire of some small craft, and immediately on joined in the attack, the enemy's fire gradually landing came in contact with the enemy's sharp- slackened, and at length ceas,ed. A summons shooters, who fell back skirmishing. Two of the being sent in, a delay was demanded, but being companies of the 71st captured four guns and rejected, the firing recommenced. several prisoners. A battery and flagstaff on the On the 14th of August one of the outworks coast were taken possession of by the 10th was carried at the point of the bayonet by a company of the 71st, and in place of a flag, a party of detachments and two companies of the soldier's red jacket was hoisted on it. Further 71st under Lieutenant-Colonel Pack. details of this expedition we take the liberty of In this affair Ensign Donald Sinclair, of the copying from Cannon's history of this regi- 71st, was killed ; Captain George Spottiswoode ment. and a few men were wounded.

"This advance having succeeded at all points, Flushing, with its garrison of 6000 men, and the enemy having fallen back on Flushing capitulated on the 15 th of August, and the and Middelburg, the army was disembarked. right gate was occupied by a detachment of The advance then dividing, proceeded by 300 men of the first or Royal Scots, and the different routes. The 71st moved by the sea left gate by a detachment of similar strength dyke on a fort called Ter Veer, the situation of the 71st under Major Arthur Jones. The and strength of which was not sufficiently naval arsenal, and some vessels of war which known, an enemy's deserter having given but were on the stocks, fell into the hands of the imperfect intelligence respecting it. British. After nightfall the column continued to The 71st shortly after proceeded to Middel- advance in perfect silence, with orders to attack burg, where the battalion remained for a few with the bayonet, when, on a sudden, the days, when it was ordered to occupy Ter Veer, advance-guard fell in with an enemy's party, of which place Lieutenant-Colonel Pack was who came out for the purpose of firing some appointed commandant, and Lieutenant Henry houses which overlooked the works. The Clements, of the 71st, town major. The column following the advance-guard had entered battalion remained doing duty in the garrison an avenue or road leading to the fort, when the until this island, after the works, &c, were advance commenced the action with the enemy, destroyed, was finally evacuated on the 22d of who, retiring within the place, opened a December. tremendous fire from his works with artil- On the 23d of December, the battalion lery and musketry. Some guns pointing embarked in transports, and sailed for England, down the road by which the battalion ad- after a service of five months in a very unhealthy vanced did great execution, and the 71st had climate, which cost the battalion the loss of the

Surgeon Charles Henry Quin killed, and about following officers and men : —

BATTLE OF SOBEAL. 493

( blanket above the knapsack ; my canteen with water was . 1 slung over my shoulder, on one side Died on sei'Yice ;

Killed . . .2 my haversack, with beef and bread, on the Died after return home 2 other ; sixty round of ball-cartridge, and the

camp-kettle above all." 3 Total . . 5 At Mafra, to which place the detachment

In passing Cadsand, that fort opened a fire marched on the 2nd of October, it was joined on the transports, one of which, having part by Lieutenant-Colonel the Honourable Henry of the 71st on hoard, was struck by a round Cadogan, who assumed the command. The shot, which carried off Sergeant Steele's legs detachment joined the army under Wellington above the knees. at Sobral on the 10th, and was brigaded with On the 25th of December, the first battalion the 50th and 92d regiments, rmder Major-

of the 71st disembarked at Deal, and marched General Sir William Erskine. in the first

to Brabourne-Lecs Barracks, in Kent, where it division under Lieutenant-General Sir Brent was again brigaded with the 68th and 85th Spencer. We cannot do better than quote light infantry, and was occupied in putting from the simple but graphic journal already 2 itself in an efficient state for active service." referred to : In May 1810, the battalion removed to "We had not been three hours in the Deal Barracks, and while here Lieutenant- town, and were busy cooking, when the alarm Colonel Pack was removed from the regiment sounded. There were nine British and three to become a brigadier in the Portuguese army. Portuguese regiments in the town. We were In the early part of September the battalion all drawn up and remained under arms, received orders to prepare six companies for expecting every moment to receive the enemy, foreign service, which was done by drafting whose skirmishers covered Windmill Hill. In into the 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, 6th, and 10th com- about an hour the light companies of all the panies the most effective officers and men regiments were ordered out, along. with the belonging to the other companies. When 71st. Colonel Cadogan called to us, at the completed, the companies altogether consisted foot of the hill, ' My lads, this is the first affair of 30 officers, 42 sergeants, and 615 rank and I have ever been in with you ; show me what file. These companies sailed on the 15th you can do, now or never.' We gave a hurra, September from the Downs in two frigates, and and advanced up the hill, driving their disembarked at Lisbon on the 26th of the same advanced skirmishers before us, until about month, when the men were quartered in two half-way up, when we commenced a heavy fire, convents. " To my great joy," says the Journal and were as hotly received. In the meantime of a Soldier of the list, " we paraded in the the remaining regiments evacuated the town. grand square, on the seventh day after our The enemy pressed so hard upon us, we were arrival, and marched in sections, to the music forced to make the best of our way down the of our bugles, to join the army : having got hill, and were closely followed by the French, our camp equipments, consisting of a camp- through the town, up Gallows Hill. We got kettle and bill-hook, to every six men ; a behind a mud wall, and kept our ground in blanket, a canteen, and haversack, to each man. spite of their utmost efforts. Here we lay Orders had been given that each soldier, on upon our arms all night. his march, should carry along with him three Next morning, by day -break, there was not days' provision. Our mess of six cast lots a Frenchman to be seen. As soon as the sun who should be cook the first day, as we were was fairly up, we advanced into the town, and to carry the kettle day about ; the lot fell to began a search for provisions, which had now me. My knapsack contained two shirts, two become very scarce ; and, to our great joy, we pairs of stockings, one pair of overalls, two shoe- found a large store-house full of dry fish, flour, brushes, a shaving box, one pair of spare shoes, rice, and sugar, besides balee of cloth. All and a few other articles ; my great-coat and now became bustle and mirth ; fires were

2 3 Cannon's History of tJie list Regiment, pp. 77-79. Memorials of the late War, X). 76. 494 HISTOKY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS. kindled, and every man became a cook. received a silver medal, inscribed ' To John Scones 4 were the order of the day. Neither Eea, for his exemplary courage and good con- flour nor sugar were wanting, and the water duct as a soldier at Sobral, 14th October was plenty ; so I fell to hake myself a flour 1810." scone. Mine was mixed and laid upon the On the 15 th October the 71st retired be- fire, and I, hungry enough, watching it. tween the lmes at Tibreira, a continuation of Though neither neat nor comely, I was antici- those at Torres Vedras. Here the detachment pating the moment when it would he eatable. remained along with the other regiments

Scarce was it warm ere the bugle sounded to watching Marshal Massena, until the latter arms. Then was the joy that reigned a moment was compelled to retire from want of provi- before turned to execrations. I snatched my sions in the nights between the 14th and 15th scone off the fire, raw as it was, put it into my November. He was followed by the allied haversack, and formed. We remained under forces, and the 71st, along with the rest of its arms until dark, and then took up our old division, were quartered in and about Almoster quarters upon Gallows Hill, where I ate my from the 20th to the 26th. Massena took up a raw scone, sweetly seasoned by hunger. In position in the vicinity of Santarem, and our advance to the town we were much Wellington, after some manoeuvring, placed entertained by some of our men who had got himself in front of the enemy, having his over a wall the day before, when the enemy headquarters at Cartano. The 7 1 st was quartered were in the rear ; and now were put to their in a convent at Alquintrinha, where the de- shifts to get over again, and scarce could make tachment remained until March 1811. In it out. this month two companies of the 1st battalion

Next morning the French advanced to a arrived in the Peninsula to reinforce the regi- mud wall, about forty yards in front of the one ment, other two coming out in July. On we lay behind. It rained heavily this day, and the night of the 5th of March, the French there was very little firing. During the night gave the Eritish army the slip, deceiving the we received orders to cover the bugle and tartans latter by placing wooden guns in their batteries, of our bonnets with black crape, which had and stuffing old clothes with straw, which they been served out to us during the day, and to put in place of their sentinels. It was two put on our great-coats. Next morning the days before the trick was discovered. The French, seeing us thus, thought we had retired, British army immediately followed in pursuit, and left Portuguese to guard the heights. but did not come up with the enemy until they With dreadful shouts they leaped over that reached the Aguida on the 9 th of April. The wall before which they had stood, when guarded division, in which was the 71st, was posted at by Eritish. We were scarce able to withstand Abergaria, a small town on the frontiers of their fury. To retreat was impossible ; all Spain, where it remained till the 30th April, behind being ploughed land, rendered deep by when, on account of the movements of the the rain. There was not a moment to hesitate. enemy, the British army was moved out of its

To it we fell, pell-mell, French and British cantonments, and was formed in line on the mixed together. It was a trial of strength in high ground about two miles in rear of Fuentes single combat : every man had his opponent, d'Onor. many had two." In the first of these affairs " On the 3rd of May, at day-break, all the the detachment had 8 men killed and 34 cavalry and sixteen light companies occupied wounded. In Wellington's despatch concern- the town. We stood under arms until three ing the affair of the 14th, the names of o'clock, when a staff-officer rode up to our Lieutenant-Colonels Cadogan and Eeynell colonel, and gave orders for our advance. were particularly mentioned. John Eea, a Colonel Cadogan put himself at our head, say- soldier of the 6th company of the 71st behaved ing, 'My lads, you have had no provisions on this occasion with so much gallantry, and so these two days ; there is plenty in the hollow particularly distinguished himself, that be in front, let us down and divide.' We ad-

4 Thiu ilat cakes. vanced as quick as we could run, and met the ;;

BATTLE OF FUENTES D'ONOB. 495

light companies retreating as fast as they could. one from ours, was the signal to engage. We continued to advance at double-quick Down they came, shouting as usual. We time, our firelocks at the trail, our bonnets in kept them at bay, in spite of their cries and our hands. They called to us, ' Seventy-first, formidable looks. How different their appear-

you will come back quicker than you advance.' ance from ours ! their hats set round with We soon came full in front of the enemy. feathers, their beards long and black, gave them

The colonel cried, ' Here is food, my lads a fierce look. Their stature was superior to cut away.' Thrice we waved our bonnets, and ours; most of us were young. We looked thrice we cheerod ; brought our firelocks to like boys ; they like savages. But we had the the charge, and forced them back through the true spirit in us. We foiled them in every town. attempt to take the town, until about eleven How different the duty of the French officers o'clock, when we were overpowered, and forced from ours ! They, stimulating the men by through the streets, contesting every inch. their example ; the men vociferating, each During the preceding night we had been chafing each until they appear in a fury, reinforced by the 79 th regiment, Colonel shouting, to the points of our bayonets. After Cameron commanding, who was killed about the first huzza, the British officers,— restraining this time. Notwithstanding all our efforts, their men, still as death ' Steady, lads, the enemy forced us out of the town, then steady,' is all you hear, and that in an under halted, and formed close column betwixt us tone. and it. While they stood thus the havoc During this day the loss of men was great. amongst them was dreadful. Gap after gap In our retreat back to the town, when wc was made by our cannon, and as quickly filled halted to check the enemy, who bore hard up. Our loss was not so severe, as we stood upon us, in their attempts to break our line, in open files. While we stood thus, firing at often was I obliged to stand with a foot upon each other as quick as we could, the 88th regi- each side of a wounded man, who wrung my ment advanced from the lines, charged the soul with prayers I could not answer, and enemy, and forced them to give way. As we pierced my heart with his cries to be lifted out passed over the ground where they had stood, of the way of the cavalry. While my heart it lay two and three deep of dead and wounded. bled for them, I have shaken them rudely off. While we drove them before us through the We kept up our fire until long after dark. town, in turn, they were reinforced, which About one o'clock in the morning we got four only served to increase the slaughter. We ounces of bread served out to each man, which forced them out, and kept possession all day." 6 had been collected out of the haversacks of the The 71st took 10 officers and 100 men Foot Guards. After the firing had ceased, we prisoners, but lost about half their number in began to search through the town, and found killed and wounded. Those killed were Lieu- plenty of flour, bacon, and sausages, on which tenants John Consell, William Houston, and we feasted heartily, and lay down in our John Graham, and Ensign Donald John blankets, wearied to death. Soon as it was Kearns, together with 4 Serjeants and 22 rank light the firing commenced, and was kept up and file. until about ten o'clock, when Lieutenant Captains Peter Adainson and James Stewart, of our regiment, was sent with a flag M'Intyre, Lieutenants William M'Craw, Hum- of truce, for leave to carry off our wounded phrey Fox, and Bobert Law (Adj utant), Ensigns from the enemy's lines, which was granted Charles Cox, John Vandeleur, and Carique and, at the same time, they carried off theirs Lewin, 6 Serjeants, 3 buglers, and 100 rank from ours. We lay down, fully accoutred, as and file, were wounded. Two officers, with usual, and slept in our blankets. An hour several men, were taken prisoners. before day we were ready to receive the In commemoration of the gallantry displayed enemy. in this prolonged action, the 71st subsequently About half-past nine o'clock, a great gun received the royal authority to bear the words

5 from the French line, which was answered by Memorials of the late War, pp. 67-91. 496 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

" Faentes d'Ouor" on the regimental colour we received our allowance of rum ; and, shortly and appointments. after, the Serjeants tapped at the doors, calling "Viscount Wellington particularly mentioned not above their breath. We turned out, and the name of Lieut. -Colonel the Honourable at slow time continued our march. Henry Cadogan in his despatch, and being The whole night was one continued pour of highly gratified with the conduct of the 71st rain. Weary, and wet to the skin, we trudged on this occasion, directed that a non-com- on, without exchanging a word ; nothing missioned officer should be selected for a com- breaking the silence of the night save the mission. According to his Lordship's recom- howling of the wolves. The tread of the men mendation, Quartermaster -Serjeant William was drowned by the pattering of the rain. Gavin was shortly afterwards promoted to an When day at length broke we were close upon ensigncy in the regiment. 6 the town. The French posts had been with-

The 71st, on the 14th of May, returned to drawn into it, but the embers still glowed in

Albergaria, where it remained till the 26 th, their fires. During the whole march the 71st when it was marched to reinforce Marshal had been with the cavalry and horse-artillery, Eeresford's army, then beseiging Badajos. as an advanced guard. After a variety of marchings, the battalion General Hill rode up to our colonel, and went into camp at Toro de Moro, where it ordered him to make us clean out our pans (as remained a month, and was recruited by a the rain had wet all the priming), form square, detachment of 350 from the 2d battalion, sta- and retire a short distance, lest the French tioned at Deal. The battalion returned along cavalry had seen us, and should make an at- with Wellington's army on the 20 th of July to tack; however, the drift was so thick, they Borba, where it remained until the 1st of Sep- could not—it blew right in their faces when tember, when it removed to Portalegre, and they looked our way. The Colonel told us off thence marched to Castello de Vido on Octo- in three divisions, and gave us orders to charge ber 4th. up three separate streets of the town, and force On the 22nd of October, we received infor- our way, without halting, to the other side. mation that General Girard, with 4000 men, We shouldered our arms. The general, taking infantry and cavalry, was collecting contri- off his hat, said, 'God be with you—quick butions in Estremadura, and had cut off part march.' On reaching the gates, we gave three of our baggaga and supplies. We immediately cheers, and in we went ; the inhabitants call- set off from Portalegre, along with the brigade ing, 'Live the English,' our piper playing

' commanded by General Hill, and, after a most Hey Johnny Cope ; ' the French swearing, fatiguing march, the weather being very bad, fighting in confusion, running here and there, we arrived at Malpartida. The French were only some in their shirts, some half accoutred. The ten miles distant. By a near cut, on the streets were crowded with baggage, and men Merida road, through Aldea del Cano, we got ready to march, all now in one heap of con-

close up to them, on the 27 th, at Alcuesca, fusion. On we drove : our orders were to take and were drawn up in columns, with great no prisoners, neither to turn to the right nor guns ready to receive them. They had heard left, until we reached the other side of the nothing of our approach. We went into the town.

town. It was now nigh tea o'clock ; the As we advanced I saw the French general enemy were in Arroyo del Molino, only three come out of a house, frantic with rage. Never miles distant. We got half a pound of rice shall I forget the grotesque figure he made, as served out to each man, to be cooked imme- he threw his cocked hat upon the ground, and diately. Hunger made little cooking neces- stamping upon it, gnashed his teeth. When I

sary. The officers had orders to keep their got the first glance of him he had many -houses medals on his breast. In a minute his coat men silent. We were placed in the ; but our wet and heavy accoutrements were, on was as bare as a private's. no account, to be taken off. At- twelve o'clock We formed under cover of some old walls.

6 Camion's History of the 71st Regiment, p. 85. A brigade of French stood in view. We got BATTLE OF AREOYO DEL MOLINO. 497

orders to fire : not ten pieces in a company the brae-face away, and had a gun that swept

went off, the powder was again so wet with right through into the bollow. We made a

the rain. A brigade of Portuguese artillery rush past it, to get under the brae on the otlier came up. We gave the enemy another volley, side. The French were busy cooking, and leaped the wall, formed column, and drove preparing to support the other fort, thinking

them over the hill ; down which they threw we would attack it first, as we had lain next

all their baggage, before they surrendered. it. In this affair we took about 3000 prisoners, On our approach the French sentinel fired 1600 horse, and 6 pieces of artillery, with a and retired. We halted, fixed bayonets, and great quantity of baggage, &c. moved on in double-quick time. We did not "We were again marched back to Portalegre, receive above four shots from the battery, until where the horses wore sold and divided we were under the works, and had the ladders amongst the men according to their rank. I placed to the walls. Their entrenchment

got 2s. 6d." 7 proved deeper than we expected, which caused

The 71st remained in Portalegre till March us to splice our ladders under the wall ; during 1812, having taken part, during the January of which time they annoyed us much, by throw-

that year, in the expulsion of the French from ing grenades, stones, and logs over it ; for we Estremadura. After the capture of Badajos by stood with our pieces cocked and presented. Wellington on the 6th of April, the 7 1st, and the As soon as the ladders were spliced, we forced other troops under the command of Lieutenant- them from the works, and out of the town, at General Sir Rowland Hill, retired into Anda- the point of the bayonet, down the hill and lusia. Wellington, having armed the Tagus over the bridge. They were in such haste,

against Marshal Marmont, Sir Eowland Hill's they cut the bridge before all their men had force took post at Almendralejos for the pur- got over, and numbers were either drowned or pose of watching Marshal Soult. Here the 71st taken prisoners. One of our men had the

remained from the 13th April to the 11th May, honour to be the first to mount the works. when it along with the rest of Sir R. Hill's Fort Napoleon fired two or three shots into corps marched to Almaraz to destroy the bridge Fort Almaraz. We took the hint from this of boats there. On the 18 th of May it reached circumstance, and turned the guns of Almaraz the height on which the castle of Mirabete on Fort Napoleon, and forced the enemy to stands, five miles from Almaraz. leave it. "On the evening of the third day, General We moved forward to the village of Almaraz, Hill ordered our left companies to move down and found plenty of provisions, which had to the valley, to cover his reconnaisance. been very scarce with us for some days." s When he returned, the officers were called. The whole of this brilliant affair was con- A scaling ladder was given to each section of cluded in about 15 minutes, the regiment los- a company of the left wing, with the exception ing Captain Lewis Grant, 1 sergeant, and 7

of two companies. We moved down the hill rank and file, killed ; Lieutenants William

in a dismal manner ; it was so dark we could Lockwood and Donald Eoss, 3 sergeants, and

not see three yards before us. The hill was 29 rank and file wounded. The names of 36 very steep, and we were forced to wade through non-commissioned officers and soldiers were

whins and scramble down rocks, still carrying inserted in regimental orders for conspicuous the ladders. When day-light, on the morning bravery on this occasion, and "Almaraz" of the 19 th, at length showed us to each other, was henceforth inscribed upon the regimental we were scattered all over the foot of the hill colours. Both in the Brigade and General like strayed sheep, not more in one place than Orders, the 71st was particularly mentioned. were held together by a ladder. We halted, From this time to the 7th of November the formed, and collected the ladders, then moved 71st was occupied with many tedious marchings on. We had a hollow to pass through to get and countermarchings in accordance with the at the battery. The French had cut a part of movements of the enemy. It occupied Alba de

7 8 Memorials of the late War, p. 94. Memorials of the late War, p. 98. 3e 498 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

Tormes from the 7th till the 13th of Novemher, mained till April 1812, being then removed to and during that period sustained a loss, in Bejar, which it occupied till May 21st. In action with the enemy, of 1 sergeant and 6 rank December the 1st battalion was joined by a and file killed, and 1 bugler and 5 rank and file draft of 150 men from the 2nd. On the 20th wounded. The army retired from this part and of June the battalion along with the rest of its began to return on Portugal; and after vari- division encamped at La Puehla, in the neigh- ous slight skirmishes with the enemy, reached bourhood of Vitoria.

Puerto de Bafios in December, where it re- On the morning of the 21st, the two

Monument in Glasgow Cathedral to Colonel the Honourable Henry Cadogan. armies being in position, the 71st was ordered ing height, from which he might take a last to ascend the heights of La Puebla to support farewell of the regiment and the field. the Spanish forces under General Morillo. " The French had possession of the top, but Forward they moved up the hill under a very we soon forced them back, and drew up in heavy tire, in which fell mortally wounded column on the height , sending out four com- their commander Colonel Cadogan, who, in panies to our left to skirmish The remainder falling, requested to be carried to a neighbour- moved on to the opposite height. BATTLES OF VITOEIA AND THE PYEENEES. 499

Scarce were we upon the height, when a of our morning's strength, so that there was heavy column, dressed in great-coats, with more than could be used by those who had " white covers on their hats, exactly resemhling escaped. I had fired 108 rounds this day. 9 the Spanish, gave us a volley, which put us The loss of the regiment in the battle of to the right about at double-quick time down Vitoria was dreadful. Colonel the Honour- the hill, the French close behind, through the able Henry Cadogan, Captain Hall. Lieuten- whins. The four companies got the word, the ants Fox and Mackenzie, 6 Serjeants, 1 bugler,

French were on them. They likewise thought and 78 rank and file were killed ; Brevet them Spaniards, until they got a volley that Lieutenant-Colonel Cother ; Captains Eeed, killed or wounded almost every one of them. Pidgeon, and Grant ; Lieutenants Duff, Bieh- We retired to the height, covered by the 50th, ards, MTntyre, Cox, Torriano, Campbell, and who gave the pursuing column a volley which Cummeline; 13 Serjeants, 2 buglers, and 255 checked their speed. We moved up the re- rank and file were wounded. mains of our shattered regiment to the height. The enemy retired to Pampeluna, followed by Being in great want of ammunition, we were the British, who afterwards marched towards again served with sixty rounds a man, and the Pyrenees, the 7 1st reaching Maya upon the kept up our fire for some time, until the bugle 8th of July. At Maya, on July 25 th, —of which, sounded to cease firing. as of other Peninsular battles, details will be We lay on the height for some time. Our found in the account of the 42nd,—the 71st drought was excessive; there was no water behaved with marked bravery, maintaining upon the height, save one small spring, which their position to the last, and, when their ammu- was rendered useless. At this time the major nition was exhausted, hurling stones upon the had the command, our second colonel being enemy to impede their advance. The 71st had wounded. There were not 300 of us on the 3 sergeants and 54 rank and file killed, and height able to do duty, out of above 1000 6 sergeants and 77 rank and file wounded. who drew rations in the morning. The cries The army under General Hill continued of the wounded were most heart-rending. retiring until the 30th of July, when a strong The French, on the opposite height, were position was taken up at Lizasso. Here they

getting under arms : we could give no assist- were attacked by the French, the 71st taking ance, as the enemy appeared to be six to one an active part in the engagement, and losing 1 of us. Our orders were to maintain the height sergeant, and 23 rank and file killed, and 2 while there was a man of us. The word was sergeants and 34 rank and file wounded. given to shoulder arms. The French at the In the action in the pass of Dona Maria on same moment got under arms. The engage- the 31st, the 71st distinguished itself, and had ment began in the plains. The French were 1 sergeant and 29 rank and file killed, and 2 amazed, and soon put to the right about, sergeants and 45 rank and file wounded. For through Vitoria. We followed, as quick as the part taken in these engagements the 71st our weary limbs would carry us. Our legs was authorised to bear the word "Pyrenees" were full of thorns, and our feet bruised upon on its colours and appointments. Between the the roots of the trees. Coming to a bean field 14th of June and the 7th August, the regiment at the bottom of the heights, the column was lost in killed and wounded, 33 officers, 6 bug- immediately broken, and every man filled his lers, and 553 rank and file. haversack. We continued to advance until it For nearly three months after the last engage- was dark, and then encamped on a height ment the regiment was encamped on the heights above Vitoria. of Eoncesvalles, where the men were principally This was the dullest encampment I ever engaged in the construction of block-houses made. We had left 700 men behind. None and batteries, and in the formation of roads for

spoke ; each hung his head, mourning the loss artillery, during which they suffered dreadfully of a friend and comrade. About twelve o'clock from the inclemency of the weather. On the a man of each company was sent to receive night of October 11th a strong party of the

B half a pound of flour for each man at the rate Memorials of (lie late War, p. 113. 500 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

French made an attack upon an advance of 15 leagues to the rear, carrying the wounded to men of the 71st under Sergeant James Eoss, hut the hospital. We were next cantoned three the small hand, favoured somewhat hy their posi- leagues above Bayonne, along the side of the tion and the darkness, maintained its ground, river. We had strong picquets planted along and forced the enemy to retire. At the request the banks. The French were cantoned upon of Lieuteuant-General Sir William Stewart, the other side. Never a night passed that we each of the 16 men was presented with a were not molested by boats passing up and medal. down the river, with provisions and necessaries After the battle of Nivelle, in which the to the town. Our orders were to turn out

71st did not take part, the regiment occupied and keep up a constant fire upon them while part of the town of Canibo, and was there joined passing. We had two grasshopper guns planted by a detachment of 16 men of the 2nd bat- upon the side of the river, by means of which talion (then in Glasgow), under the command of we one night sunk a boat loaded with clothing

Lieutenant Charles Henderson. On the 9 th of for the army, setting it on fire with red-hot December the 71st crossed the Nive without shot. loss, the regiment forming upon the top of the Next day we were encamped in the rear opposite height, and sending out two companies of the town, being relieved by a brigade of after the enemy, who, however, eluded pursuit. Portuguese. We remained in camp two or The enemy retired on Bayonne, and General three days, expecting to be attacked, the enemy Hill disposed his army with the right on the having crossed above us on the river. We Adour, the left above the Nive, and the posted picquets in the town, near our camp. centre, in which was the 71st, at St Eierre, At length, receiving orders to march, we moved across the high road to St Jean Pied-de- on, until we came to a river on our right, which Port. ran very swift. Part of the regiment having "All the night of the 11th December we lay crossed, we got orders to come to the right- in camp upon the face of a height, near the about, and were marched back to our old camp- Spaniards. In the afternoon of the 12 th, we ground. Next morning we received orders to received orders to move round towards Bayonne, take another road toward Salvatierra, where we where we were quartered along the main road. encamped that night, and remained until the There we remained until we received orders to whole army assembled the following day. march to our own right, to assist a Spanish force About two o'clock in the afternoon we were wbichwas engaged with superior numbers. We under arms, and moved towards the river,

set off by day-light on the morning of the 13 th covered hy a brigade of artillery. We forded, towards them, and were moving on, when and continued to skirmish along the heights General Hill sent an aide-de-camp after us, say- until the town was taken. We lost only one

' whole inf, That is not the direction,—follow me.' man during the time. We encamped upon the other side of the town; We put to right-about, to the main road towards and next Bayonne. We soon came to the scene of morning followed the line of march, until we action, and wereimmediately engaged. We had came before a town called Aris. We had continued firing, without intermission, for five severe fighting before we got into it. We were hours, advancing and retreating, and lost a great led on by an aide-de-camp. The contest lasted number of men, but could not gain a bit of until after dark. We planted picquets in dif- ground. Towards evening we were relieved ferent streets of the town ; the enemy did the by a brigade which belonged to another divi- same in others. Different patroles were sent sion. As many of us as could he collected out during the night, but the French were were drawn up. General Hill gave us great always found on the alert. They retired before praise for our behaviour this day, and ordered day-light, and we marched into the town with an extra allowance of liquor to each man. We our music at the head of the regiments. The were marched back to our old quarters along town appeared then quite desolate, not worth were not three days in it, the road-side. We lay upon the road-side for twopence ; but we two or three days, having two companies three until the French inhabitants came back, opened :

NIVE, sauveteeke, and oethez. 501 their shops and houses, and it became a fine Toulouse, is narrated by a soldier of the 71st lively place." l in his Journal — In the action of the 13th December the 71st " I shall ever remember an adventure that lost Lieutenant-Colonel Mackenzie, Lieutenants happened to me, towards the afternoon. We Campbell and Henderson, 2 sergeants, and 24 were in extended order, firing and retiring. I men killed; Captains Barclay and Grant, Lieu- had just risen to run behind my file, when a tenants M 'In tyre and Torriano, and 37 men spent shot struck me on the groin, and took the

! ' wounded. Eor these services the regiment breath from me. G-od receive my soul ' I bears " Nive " on its colours. On the 26th said, and sat down resigned. The French were February 1814 the regiment was in action at advancing fast. I laid my musket down and Sauveterre, and on the 27th took part in the gasped for breath. I was sick, and put my can- battle of Orthez, although it appears that in teen to my head, but could not taste the water; the latter it sustained little or no loss. It however, I washed my mouth, and grew less bears " Orthez" on its colours. faint. I looked to my thigh, and seeing no Two divisions of the Erench army having blood, took resolution to put my hand to the retired to Aire, after the action of the 27th of part, to feel the wound. My hand was February, Lieutenant-General Sir Bowland unstained by blood, but the part was so pain-

Hill moved upon that town to dislodge them. ful that I could not touch it. At this moment Upon the 2d of March the French were found of helplessness the French came up. One of strongly posted upon a ridge of hills, extending them made a charge at me, as I sat pale as across the great Toad in front of the town, death. In another moment I would have been having their right on the Adour. The second transfixed, had not his next man forced the division attacked them along the road, seconded point past me: 'Do not touch the good Scot,' by a Portuguese brigade, and drove them from said he ; and then addressing himself to me,

' 1 their position in gallant style. Lieutenant added, Do you remember me ' I had not James Anderson and 17 rank and file were recovered my breath sufficiently to speak dis-

' ' killed ; Lieutenant Henry Frederick Lockyer, tinctly : I answered, No.' I saw you at

1 sergeant, and 19 rank and file, were Sobral,' he replied. Immediately I recognised wounded. him to be a soldier whose life I had saved from A detachment from the second battalion, a Portuguese, who was going to kill him as he consisting of 1 captain, 4 subalterns, and 134 lay wounded. ' Yes, .1 know you,' I replied.

rank and file, under the command of Major 'God bless you!' cried he; and, giving me Arthur Jones, joined at Aire. a pancake out of his hat, moved on with his

On the 25 th of March part of the battalion fellows ; the rear of whom took my knapsack, was engaged in an affair at Tarbes, in which and left me lying. I had fallen down for Lieutenant Eobert Law was wounded, and upon greater security. I soon recovered so far as to the 10th of April was in position at Toulouse, walk, though with pain, and joined the regi- where some of the companies were employed ment next advance." 3

skirmishing, and sustained a loss of 1 sergeant On the afternoon of April 12th word came

and 3 rank and file killed ; 6 rank and file that Napoleon had abdicated, and shortly after were wounded. 2 peace was proclaimed, and a treaty concluded On the 10th of April the regiment marched between France and England.

to Toulouse, in order to attack it. It was The 71st marched from Toulouse to Blaach-

drawn up in column behind a house, and sent fort, where it was encamped for about afortnight,

out the flank companies to skirmish; the French, after which it proceeded to Bordeaux, where, it however, evacuated Toulouse on the night of the embarked on the 15th of July, arriving in Cork 11th, when the 71st and the other regiments on the 28th of that month. Shortly afterwards

entered the town. The following interesting the regiment proceeded to Limerick, where it incident, in connection with the attack on lay for the rest of the year, and where Colonel

1 Memorials of the late War, p. 123. " Cannon's History of the 71st Regiment, p. 104. 3 Memorials of the late War, p. 127. 502 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

Eeynell assumed the command in December. while we had never fired a shot. The balls

In January 1815 the first battalion of the 71st were falling thick amongst us. embarked at Cork, and proceeded to America: About two o'clock a squadron of lancers but peace having been concluded 'with the came down, hurrahing, to charge the brigade of

United States, its destination was changed, in guns : they knew not what was in the roar. consequence of Napoleon having again broken The general gave the word, 'Form square.' loose, and resumed his former dignity of Em- In a moment the whole brigade were on their peror of the French. Thus England was once feet, ready to receive the enemy. The general more embroiled in war. The 71st was in con- said, ' Seventy-first, I have often heard of your sequence transhipped in a small craft, and sent bravery, I hope it will not be worse to-day than to Ostend, where it disembarked on April 22nd. it has been.' Down they came upon our It was then marched to Leuze, where, quartered square. We soon put them to the right- in the surrounding villages, it lay till June 16th, about.

1815, under the command of Colonel Eeynell. Shortly after we received orders to move to It was brigaded with the first battalion of the the heights. Onwards we marched, and stood, 52nd, and eight companies of the 95th regi- for a short time, in square, receiving cavalry ment (Eiiles), the brigade being commanded every now and then. The noise and smoke by Major-General Frederick Adam, and the were dreadful. We then moved on in column division by Lieutenant-General Sir Henry for a considerable way, and formed line; gave Clinton. The first battalion had at this time three cheers, fired a few volleys, charged the

997 rank and file. The regiment was drilled enemy, and drove them back. every day, and on the morning of June 16 At this moment a squadron of cavalry rode was proceeding to its drill-ground as usual, furiously down upon our line. Scarce had we when it was ordered immediately to advance time to form. The square was only complete upon Nivelles, where it arrived late at night. in front when they were upon the points of our On the same day LTucher had been attacked at bayonets. Many of our men were out of place. Ligny, and Wellington had successfully met There was a good deal of jostling for a minute Marshal Ney at Quatre Eras, in which action or two, and a good deal of laughing. Our the 71st had no chance of taking part, although quarter-master lost his bonnet in riding into

the it it they had their own share of the fighting at square ; got up, put on, back foremost, Waterloo. On the morning of the 17th the and wore it thus all day. Not a moment had 71st took the road to Waterloo, and along with we to regard our dress. A French general lay the other regiments of the brigade took up a dead in the square ; he had a number of orna- position behind Hougoumont, where they lay ments upon his breast. Our men fell to pluck- under arms, amid pouring rain, all night. ing them off, pushing each other as they passed, Two hours after daybreak, General Hill came and snatching at them. down and took away the 10th company to cover We stood in square for some time, whilst his reconnaissance, and shortly after, the regi- the 13th dragoons and a squadron of French ment set to cleaning their arms, and preparing dragoons were engaged. The 13th dragoons for action. All the opposite heights were retiring to the rear of our column, we gave the covered by the enemy. French a volley, which put them to the right- The artillery had been tearing away since about; then the 13th at them again. They daybreak in different parts of the line. About did this for some time ; we cheering the 1 3th, twelve o'clock we received orders to fall in for and feeling every blow they received. attack. We then marched up to our position, The whole army retired to the heights in the where we lay on the face of a brae, covering a rear; the French closely pursuing to our forma- brigade of guns. We were so overcome by the tion, where we stood, four deep, for a considerable fatigue of the two days' march, that scarce had time. As we fell back, a shot cut the straps we lain down until many of us fell asleep. of the knapsack of one near me : it fell, and We lay thus about an hour and a half, under was rolling away. He snatched it up, saying a dreadful fire, which cost us about 60 men. ' I am not to lose you that way, you are all I —

BATTLE OF WATERLOO—PAEIS INVESTED 503 have in the world,' tied it on the best manner of Eombly for the purpose of receiving the he could, and marched on. medals which had been granted by the Prince Lord Wellington came riding up. We formed Eegent to the officers and men for their services square, with him in our centre, to receive cav- at Waterloo, when Colonel Eeynell addressed alry. Shortly the whole army received orders the regiment as follows : to advance. We moved forwards in two col- "Seventy-first, —The deep interest which umns, four deep, the French retiring at the same you will all give me credit for feeling in every- time. We were charged several times in our thing that affects the corps, cannot fail to be advance. This was our last effort ; nothing awakened upon an occasion such as the present, could impede us. The whole of the enemy when holding in my hands, to transfer to yours, retired, leaving their guns and ammunition, these honourable rewards bestowed by your and every other thing behind. We moved on sovereign for your share in the great and towards a village, and charged right through, glorious exertions of the army of His Grace the killing great numbers, the village was so Duke of Wellington upon the field of Waterloo, crowded. We then formed on the other side when the utmost efforts of the army of France, of it, and lay down under the canopy cf heaven, directed by Napoleon, reputed to be the first hungry and weary to death. We had been captain of the age, were not only paralysed at oppressed, all day, by the weight of our blan- the moment, but blasted beyond the power of kets and great-coats, which were drenched with even a second struggle. rain, and lay upon our shoulders like logs of " To have participated in a contest crowned wood." i with victory so decisive, and productive of con- The 71st had Brevet Major Edmund sequences that have diffused peace, security, L'Estrange, aide-de-camp to Major-General and happiness throughout Europe, may be to Sir Denis Pack, and Ensign John Tod each of you a source of honourable pride, as well

killed. The following officers were wounded : as of gratitude to the Omnipotent Arbiter of all the Lieutenant-Colonel commanding the batta- human contests, who preserved you in such lion, Colonel Thomas Eeynell ; Brevet Lieu- peril, and without whose protecting hand the tenant-Colonel Arthur Jones; Captains Samuel battle belongs not to the strong, nor the race to Eeed, Donald Campbell, William Alexander the swift. Grant, James Henderson, and Brevet Major " I acknowledge to feel an honest and, I

Charles Johnstone ; Lieutenants Joseph Barr- trust, excusable exultation in having had the allier, Eobert Lind, John Eoberts, James honour to command you on that day ; and in Coates, Eobert Law, Carique Lewin, and Lieu- dispensing these medals, destined to record in tenant and Adjutant William Anderson. your families the share you had in the ever

The number of Serjeants, buglers, and rank memorable battle of Waterloo, it is a peculiar and file killed amounted to 29; 166 were satisfaction to me that I can present them to wounded, and 36 died of their wounds." 5 those by whom they have been fairly and hon- The 71st afterwards marched to Paris with ourably earned, and that I can here solemnly the rest of the army, and was encamped in the declare that, in the course of that eventful day,

Champs Elysees, continuing there till the begin- I did not observe a soldier of this good regiment ning of November, when it proceeded to Ver- whose conduct was not only creditable to the sailles, and to Viarmes in December. On the English nation, but such as his dearest friends 21st of December the second battalion was dis- could desire. banded at Glasgow, the effective officers and "Under such agreeable reflections, I request men being transferred to the first battalion. you to accept these medals, and to wear them In January 1816 the regiment marched to with becoming pride, as they are incontestable the Pas de Calais, where it was cantoned in proofs of a faithful discharge of your duty to several villages. On the 21st of June the 71st your king and your country. I trust that was formed in hollow square upon the bruyere they will act as powerful talismans, to keep you,

4 in your future lives, in the paths of honour, Memorials of the late War, p. 132. 5 Cannon's History of the 71sl Regiment, p. 110. sobriety, and virtue." —

504 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEG1MENTS.

The regiment received new colours on the Majesty's service and the welfare of tlieii regi- 13th of January 1S17; they were presented by ment; and I witnessed on the part of the pri- Major-General Sir Denis Eack, a name inti- vates and the corps at large a fidelity to their mately associated with some of our Highland colours in South America, as remarkable under such trying circumstances as their valour has

at all times been conspicuous in the field. I

am most happy to think that there is no draw- back to the pleasure all should feel on this occasion. Your former colours were mislaid after a fete given in London to celebrate the Duke of Wellington's return after his glorious termination of the peninsular war, and your colonel, General Francis Dundas, has sent you three very handsome ones to replace them. On them are emblazoned some of His Grace's

victories, in which the 71st bore a most dis- tinguished part, and more might be enumerated

which the corps may well be proud of. There are still in our ranks valuable officers who have witnessed the early glories of the regiment in

the East, and its splendid career since is fresh in

the memory of all. Never, indeed, did the Major-General Sir Denis Pack, K.C.B. From a character of the corps stand higher ; never was painting in possession of Mrs Keynell Pack. the fame of the British arms, or the glory of the regiments. On this occasion he addressed them British empire more pre-eminent than at this as follows : moment, an enthusiastic recollection of which " Seventy-first Eegiment,— Officers, non- the sight of these colours must always inspire. commissioned officers, and soldiers, it affords " While you have your present commanding me the greatest satisfaction, at the request of officer to lead you, it is unnecessary for me to your commanding officer, Colonel Eeynell, to add anything to excite such a spirit ; but were have the honour of presenting these colours to I called upon to do so, I should have only to you. hold up the example of those who have fallen

" There are many who could perform the in your ranks, and, above all, point to the office with a better grace, but there is no one, memory of that hero who so gloriously fell at believe me, who is more sensible of the merit your head." ° of the corps, or who is more anxious for its After remaining in France until the end of honour and welfare. October 1818, the 71st embarked for England, "I might justly pay to the valour and good and arrived at Dover on the 29th of that month, conduct of those present the compliments usual proceeding to Chelmsford, where the establish- on such occasions, but I had rather offer the ment was reduced from 810 to 650 rank and expression of my regard and admiration of that file. excellent espiit-de-corps ,and real worth which From 1818 to 1822 this regiment performed a ten years' intimate knowledge of the regiment garrison duties at various places in England, a has taught me so highly to appreciate. I shall mere enumeration of which would not be inter- always look back with pleasure to that long esting, and is needless here. While at Chatham period in which I had the good fortune to be in 1821, the strength of the regiment was your commanding officer, and during which reduced to 576 rank and file. In 1822 it time I received from the officers the most cor- sailed from Liverpool for Dublin, where it dial and zealous assistance in support of discip- 6 Colonel the Honourable Henry Cadogan, who was line; from the non-commissioned officers proofs mortally wounded at Vitoria on the 21st of June of the most disinterested regard for His 1813. THE SEVENTT-FIEST REGIMEXT IX AMERICA. 5 05 arrived on the 3rd of May, and remained there In May 1831 the service companies returned months, till the 'beginning of October, when it was to Quebec, where they stayed four marched to the south of Ireland. Here it sailing in October for Bermuda, where they remained until May 1821, having its head- were stationed till September 1834. While at quarters at Fermoy, with detachments stationed Bermuda, in Febuary 1834, the tartan plaid at various villages in order that disturbances scarf was restored to the 71st by authority of might be suppressed and order maintained. the King. In September of that year the G The nature of the duties which the regiment service companies left Bermuda for Britain, had to perform can be seen by reference to our arriving at Leith in October 19th. The regi- account of the 42nd about this period. In ment was stationed at Edinburgh till May 1S3G, January 1824 Lieutenant^General Sir Gordon when it embarked for Ireland, and was stationed Drummond was removed from the colonelcy of at Dublin till June 1S37, when it proceeded the 88 th to that of the 71st, vacant by the to Kilkenny. The regiment remained in Ire- death of General Francis Dundas. land till April 1838, on the 16th of which In May the regiment proceeded to Cork to re- month the 6 service companies again sailed from to Canada. The four depot companies embark for North America ; but before doing Cork so, Colonel Sir Thomas Arbuthnot, command- remained in Ireland till June 1839, when ing the regiment, received very gratifying ad- they sailed from Cork to Scotland, and were dresses from the magistrates and inhabitants stationed at Stirling. While in Ireland, of Fermoy, praising highly the conduct of the March 1838, Major-General Sir Samuel Ford regiment, which had now the esteem of all Whittingham succeeded Sir Colin Halkett to classes. The 71st embarked at Cork for North the colonelcy of the regiment, and he again America on the 14th, 16th, 17th, and 18th of was succeeded in March 1841 by Lieutenant- May 1824, and arrived at Quebec about a General Sir Thomas Reynell, formerly so month thereafter, at which place the head- intimately associated with the regiment as its quarters of the regiment was stationed. The lieutenant-colonel. The strength of the regi- 71st remained in America performing garrison ment was in August 1838 increased to 800.

duty at various places till 1831. In May During 1840 the 6 service companies were 1827 the headquarters was removed to Mont- stationed at St John's, Lower Canada. preparatory the change, the service service from St real ; to The companies proceeded companies were inspected by Lieutenant-Gen- John's to Montreal, in two divisions, on the ral the Earl of Dalhousie, who assured Lieu- 27th and 28th of April 1842. tenant-Colonel Jones that he never had seen In consequence of the augmentation which any regiment in more perfect order. In May took place in the army at this period, the 71st 1828 the regiment removed to Kingston, where regiment was ordered to be divided into two

it remained for a year, and where it suffered battalions, the 6 service companies being termed

much from fever and ague. From this place the first battalion, and the depot, augmented headquarters removed to Toronto in June 1829, by two new companies, being styled the reserve and companies were sent out to occupy various battalion. The depot was accordingly moved

posts ; the 71st remained there for two years. from Stirling to Chichester in 1842, and after In June 1825 the strength of the regiment receiving 180 volunteers from other corps, was

had been increased to 710 rank and file, who there organised into a battalion for foreign ser- were formed into 6 service and 4 depot com- vice.

panies, the latter stationed in England ; the The reserve battalion of the 71st, under the movements of the former we have been narrating. command of Lieutenant-Colonel James Eng- In August 1829 the depot companies removed land, embarked at Portsmouth in Her Majesty's from Gravesend to Berwick-on-Tweed, and in troop-ship "Resistance," which sailed for June 1830 from the latter place to Edinburgh Canada on the 13th of August 1842, and Castle. In September 1829 Major-General landed at Montreal on the 23d of Septem-

Sir Colin Halkett succeeded General Drum- ber, where the first battalion was likewise mond as colonel of the 71st. stationed, under the command of Major William 3s 506 HTSTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

Denny, who, upon the arrival of Lieutenant- companies proceeded from St John's to Mon- Colonel England, took charge of the reserve treal in aid of the civil power, and returned battalion. to St John's on the 6th of September.

The reserve battalion marched from Mon- In April 1850 the first battalion proceeded treal to Chambly on the 5th of May 1843, and from Naas to Dublin. arrived there on the same day. The headquarters and two companies of the The first battalion, under the command of reserve battalion quitted St John's and Chambly Lieutenant-Colonel England, embarked at on the 21st of May 1850, and arrived at Tor- Quebec for the West Indies in the "Java" onto on the 23rd of that month, where the bat- transport, on the 20th of October 1843. The talion was joined by the other companies, and headquarters disembarked at Grenada on the it continued there during the remainder of the 15th of December following. year. The headquarters of the first battalion em- In May 1852 the reserve battalion proceeded barked on the 25th of December 1844, at from Toronto to Kingston. On the 8th of 7 Grenada, for Antigua, where it remained till June following, Lieutenant-Colonel Hew Dal- April 1846. It proceeded to Barbadoes, leav- rymple, Bart., retired from the service by the ing that in December for England, arriving at sale of his commission, and was succeeded Spithead, January 25th 1847. The first bat- by Lieutenant - Colonel Nathaniel Massey talion, on landing, proceeded to Winchester, Stack. 8 where it remained till July, when it was re- On the 18th of February 1848, Lieutenant- moved to Glasgow, and in December left the General Sir Thomas Arbuthnot, K.C.B., from latter place for Edinburgh. Here it remained the 9th Foot, was appointed colonel of the till April 1848, when it was removed to Ire- regiment in room of Lieutenant-General Sir land. Thomas Eeynell, Bart., who had died; and on In February 1848, on the death of Sir the death of the new colonel, about a year Thos. Eeynell, Lieutenant-General Sir Thos. after, Lieutenant-General Sir James Macdonell,

Arbuthnot succeeded to the colonelcy of the K.C.B., from the 79th Foot, was appointed to

71st, and on his death, in January 1849, it was the colonelcy of the regiment. conferred on Lieutenant-General Sir James Instructions having been received for the Macdonell. battalion to embark at Glasgow for Ireland, three In compliance with instructions received companies proceeded to Dublin on the 27th, upon the occasion of Her Majesty's visit to and the headquarters, with the three remaining " Dublin, the headquarters of the first battalion, companies, embarked on board the " Viceroy with the effectives of three companies, pro- steamer on the 1st of May, and arrived at ceeded from Naas to that garrison on the 28th Dublin on the 2nd. Companies were de- of July, and were encamped in the Phoenix tached to various places, and the headquarters Park. The three detached companies also proceeded from Dublin to Naas on the 20th joined at the encampment on the same day. of May. On the 13th of August the head-quarters and On the 4 th of July Lieutenant-Colonel three companies returned to Naas. William Denny, having arrived from Canada, The headquarters and two companies of the assumed the command of the battalion, when reserve battalion, under the command of Lieu- Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Hew Dalrymple, Bart., tenant-Colonel Sir Hew Dalrymple, Bart., pro- proceeded to join the reserve battalion. ceeded from St John's to Montreal in aid of H.E.H. Major-General Prince George of the civil power, on the 28th of April 1849. Cambridge, commanding the Dublin district, The headquarters and three companies quitted made the autumn half-yearly inspection of the Montreal and encamped on the Island of St regiment on the 13th of October, on which Helen's on the 30th of June, but returned to occasion H.E.H. expressed personally to the St John's on the 16th of July. On the 17th regiment his satisfaction and approbation of of August 1849, the headquarters and two their appearance and steadiness under arms,

7 Cannon's History of the 71st Regiment, pp. 120, 121. 8 Cannon's History of the 71st Regiment, pp. 122, 12?.. — —

THE QUEEN'S VISIT TO DUBLIN. 507

and the marked improvement that had been The state of discipline in the regiment was

effected. reported to be good on its arrival in Dublin,

In compliance with instructions received, on and during its stay in that garrison it was most the occasion of the expected visit of Her favourably reported upon. The accompanying Majesty to Dublin, the headquarters, with the extracts, which were conveyed to the command-

effectives of three companies, moved from ing officer, by order, are creditable to the cha-

Naas to Dublin on the 28th of July, and en- racter of the regiment :

camped in the Phcenix Park. The three " Asst. Adjt.-Genekal's Office, detached companies also joined the encamp- " Dublin, 21st July 1851.

ment on the same day. " The Commander-in-Chief is glad to find The Queen having arrived on the 6th of that his Eoyal Highness considers the recruits August, the battalion had the honour of lately joined to be of a superior description,

sharing in the grand Teview which took place and that he is enabled to speak with unqualified in the park on the 9th, in presence of Her praise on the state of the discipline to which

, Majesty and Prince Albert, after which a the regiment has arrived since it formed part highly complimentary general order was issued, of the garrison of Dublin. expressing the high approval of Her Majesty " Geoege Mtlins, and Prince Albert of the conduct of the troops " Asst. Adj.-Gen." " Officer Commantlius; present at the review. " 1st Bat. 71st Eegt." On the 10th of August Her Majesty and Prince Albert and the Eoyal Family left The following is an extract from a letter Dublin, and the 71st furnished a guard of received from the Adjutant-General of the honour under Captain T. H. Colville, at Forces, having reference to the confidential the railway station; and on the 11th, the report of H.E.H. the Duke of Cambridge, of lieutenant-general commanding marked his the 1st battalion of the 71st Highland Light

very high appreciation of the services of the Infantry, for the second period of 1850 : troops stationed in Dublin during the above "Asst. Adjt.-Genekal's Office, auspicious occasion, by publishing another " Dublin, 28th January 1851. highly complimentary general order. " The progress made by this battalion during In addition to the remarks in the general the half year is extremely satisfactory to the order of Lieutenant-General Sir Edward Commander-in-Chief, and in the highest degree Blackeney, which reflected so much credit on creditable to Lieutenant-Colonel Denny and the 71st Highland Light Infantry, in common his officers, who may congratulate themselves with the other regiments in garrison, Major- on having brought the battalion into a state of General H.E.H. Prince George of Cambridge efficiency of which it certainly could not boast was graciously pleased to express his approba- when the lieutenantcolonel assumed the tion of the high state of efficiency and good command.

conduct of the battalion ; and as its stay in " W. F. Fobster, A. A.-G" Dublin was intended to be during Her Majesty's

visit, the headquarters and three companies During 1851 and 1852 the regiment re- returned to Naas on the 13th of August, de- mained in Ireland, moving about in detach- taching on the same day three companies to ments, from place to place, and performing Maryborough, Carlow, and Newbridge. efficiently a variety of duties, agreeable and

T During the months of March and April 1850, disagreeable, in that disturbed countr} , and

the various scattered companies of the 7 1 st were sending off now and then small parties to removed to Dublin, where the whole battalion join the reserve battalion in Canada. In was stationed at the Eichmond Barracks. August the regiment removed to Kilkenny. A draft of the reserve battalion, consisting On the 1st of November 1852, a communica- of 2 subalterns, 2 sergeants, and 90 rank and tion was received for the battalion to be held

file, embarked at Cork for Canada on the 4th in readiness for embarkation for the Medi- of May of the same year. terranean, and in compliance therewith, the —

508 HISTOET OF THE HIGHLAND KEGIMENTS.

service and depot companies were formed on the "They are now about to appear on a scene

1st of January 1853 ; and on the 3rd the bat- where their predecessors in the regiment have talion received new colours. On the arrival so often distinguished themselves—the field of of the battalion at Cork, the old colours were battle,—and the Major-General wishes them a placed over a tablet erected at Kinsale, to the prosperous passage, followed by a glorious

memory of the late Lieutenant-General Sir career. ., „ .,„ " E. Walpolb, Thomas Arbutlmot, a native of that place, "Sep. Qr.-Mr. General." who commanded the regiment for many years. During February and March the regiment During the time the 71st was in the Crimea, sailed in detachments for Corfu. it had no chance of distinguishing itself in any By a War Office letter of 20th of February great action, as had the 42d, and the other two

1854, the regiment was to be. augmented, from Highland regiments with which it was brigaded. the 1st of April, by one pipe-major and rive Nevertheless, the 71st had many fatiguing and pipers. critical duties to perform, which it did with

The reserve battalion remained in Canada efficiency ; as will be seen, it was mainly occu- from 1849 to 1853, having been stationed pied in expeditions to various parts of the successively at St John's, Toronto, Kingston, Crimea. and Quebec, returning from Canada in 1854, The regiment embarked on the 3rd of May " " and forming the depot of the regiment at on board the Furious" and the Gladiator" Canterbury in October. steam frigates, forming part of the first expedi- Kertch, returning to Balaclava On the outbreak of the Crimean war all tion to on the to the front the the effectives, with a proportion of officers, 8th. The regiment moved on third brigade of consisting of 1 major, 3 captains, 6 subal- 9th of May, and joined the the terns, 20 Serjeants, 6 buglers, and 391 rank fourth division in camp, before Sebastopol, per- forming satisfactorily the very trying duties in and file—total, 417—were ordered to proceed however, it to the Crimea, and embarked at Portsmouth, the trenches. Here, did not long on board the " Eoyal Albert," November 24, remain, as on May 22nd it embarked at Bala- and landed at Balaclava on the 20th of De- clava, on board the steam frigates "Sidon" cember. The first battalion joined the reserve and "Valorous," and proceeded to Kertch in February 1855. with the expeditionary force of the allied Major-General A. F. Mackintosh, Com- army. mander of the Forces in the Ionian Islands, Landing at Kamiesch Bouroun, about five of issued the following order prior to the embarka- miles from Kertch, on the 24th May, under gun-boats, it bivouacked that tion of the first battalion from Corfu for the cover of the night, and marched to Kertch the following Crimea, in January 1855 : morning, proceeding the same day to Yenikali, "General Order. where it encamped. " Deputy Qr.-Master General's Office, The regiment re-embarked at Yenikali on the " January Corfu, 2ith 1855. 10th of June on board the steam frigates "Sidon" " The Major-General commanding addresses and " Valorous," to return to the headquarters a few words to the 71st Light Infantry on of the army, but was again disembarked—the their departure for the seat of war. headquarters and right wing at Yenikali on June

" The Major-General first saw the 71st a the 12th, and the left wing at Cape St Paul good many years ago, on a day when their on the 14th—to protect these points, in con- commanding officer fell at their head; he has junction with a French and Turkish force. since often met the regiment in various parts One company moved into Kertch from Yeni- of the world, and has always remarked among kali, August 4th, and the left wing from Cape both the officers and men of the regime.nt that St Paul to Kertch, September 22nd. high military spirit and personal activity still Three companies, under Major Hunter, em- conspicuous, which caused it to be selected and barked at Kertch, September 24th, and pro- organised as a light corps. ceeded with the French on a joint expedition ;

THE CRIMEAN CAMPAING AND INDIA. 500

to Toman. Tainan and Phanagoria were twenty officers and men had to be carried bombarded by the French and English gun- from the field on account of the heat of the boats, and taken possession of by the allied sun. It was present also at the actions at expeditionary force on the same day. A large Muttra and Deapoora, 16th and 17th May; at supply of hutting material and fuel was ob- the latter places the principal attacks of the tained for the use of the troops from these enemy were repulsed by this regiment. Lieu- places, after which they were fired and tenant-Colonel Campbell commanding the abandoned. The expedition returned to brigade, Major Eich commanding the regi- Kertch on the 3rd of October. ment, and Battalion Major Loftus, were A draft, consisting of 1 captain, 5 subalterns, specially mentioned by the major-general. 4 sergeants, and 121 rank and file from the The regiment was present at the battle of reserve companies at Malta, landed at Bala- Gowlowlee, May 22nd, the occupation of Calpee, clava in August, was moved to the front, and May 23rd, and it marched on Gwalior with the attached to the Highland division in camp 1st Brigade Central India Field Force; at before Sebastopol. It was present at the fall the action of Moorar on the 16th of June, in of Sebastopol, under the command of Major which the 71st took a prominent part. It was Campbell, and joined the headquarters of while rushing on at the head of a company of the regiment at Yenikali on the 2nd of this regiment that Lieutenant "Wyndham Neave October. fell mortally wounded, and that Sergeant Hugh

Until the 22nd of June 1856, the various M'Gdl, 1 corporal, and 2 privates were killed. •jompanies were kept moving between Yenikali Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell, Major Eich, and and Kertch. On that date Kertch and Cape Lieutenant Scott were specially mentioned St Paul were handed over by the regiment to and Sergeant Ewing and Private George the Eussian authorities, the whole of the French Eodgers were recommended for the Victoria and Turkish forces having previously evacuated Cross. that part of the Crimea. On the evening of the 1 8th of June the regi- The headquarters and six companies em- ment formed part of a column for the support barked on board the steamship " Pacific," and of Brigadier Smith's brigade, and advanced two companies on board the " Gibraltar," on on Gwalior with the whole force on the 19 th the 22nd of June, for passage to Malta. and 20th. During the stay of the 71st in Malta, from After the capture of Gwalior on the 20th of

July 1856 to January 1S58, there is nothing June, the headquarter's wing marched back to of importance to record. Moorar cantonments, where it was stationed

The regiment received orders by telegram till the 12th of August, when it returned to from England to proceed overland to India on Gwalior, and was stationed at the Lushker and the evening of the 2nd of January 1858, and on Phool Bagh, and returned again to Moorar on the morning of the 4th it embarked on board the 6th of June 1859. " H.M. ship Princess Royal " and the steam On the 11th of November 1858, a detach- " frigate Vulture." The headquarters and ment from headquarters went on field-service right wing arrived at Bombay on February to the Sind Eiver, had two skirmishes with

6th, and the left wing on the 8th ; the right the rebels, and returned to Gwalior on the 9th wing proceeding to Mhow by bullock train in of February 1859. detachments of about forty daily, the first of On the 29th of November 1858, another which left Bombay on the 26th of February, detachment from headquarters went on field and the last arrived at Mhow, March 17th. service, and had skirmishes with the rebels at It marched from Mhow on the 30th March to Eanode and Nainewass. At the latter place join the Central India Field Force, and joined three were killed. This detachment returned the second brigade at Mote on May 3rd. It to Gwalior on 27th of May 1859. was present at the action in Pose's attack on The left wing marched from Bombay on the the enemy at Koonch, May 7th, when eight 11th of March 1858, and arrived at Mhow men fell dead in the ranks, and upwards of on 17th of April, and on the 9th of June a — —

510 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

company was detached from Mhow to Indore. credit is due to its commanding officer, Colonel The greater portion of the left wing proceeded William Hope, and to every rank in the on field-service, under Major-General Michel, corps, and H.E.H. requests that his opinion C.B., and on 2nd September 1858 was present may be communicated to them accordingly.

at the action at Bajghur. In the action at I have the honour to be, &c.

Mongrowlee, on September the 15th, the 71st " G. A. Wetheeal,

had one private killed. In the action at ' 'Adjutant-General. "Officer Commanding Sindwaho on October the 19th, and that at " 71st Highlanders." Koorai on October the 25th, the 71st had no casualties. The left wing arrived at In the month of January 1860, intimation Bhopal on the 17th of November 1858, and was received of the death of Lieutenant- marched to Goonah on the 17th of January Colonel E. D. Campbell, C.B., in London, on 1859. the 4th of December 1859, and the command On the 25th of November a party of 50 of the 71st devolved on Lieutenant-Colonel

rank and file left Mhow on camels, with a Hope, C.B. column under command of Major Sutherland, On the 22nd of July cholera broke out in the

9 2d Highlanders, and were engaged with the regiment. It first appeared in the hospital in rebels at Eajpore on the same day, after which cantonments, but the next day spread to the

they returned to Mhow. barracks, and, two or three days later, reached On the 1st of January 1859, the company the fortress of Gwalior. The companies in stationed at Indore marched from that place cantonments, with the exception of one,

en route to join a column on service under moved under canvas ; two of those in the Brigadier-General Sir E. Napier, K.C.B., and fort moved down into quarters at the Phool was present at the attack of the Fort of Na- Bagh. Notwithstanding these movements, harghur, 17th of January, where two privates the epidemic continued until the beginning were wounded. Captain Lambton was specially of September, and did not finally disappear mentioned for his daring attack. until the 16th of that month, having carried

The headquarters of the regiment were off 1 colour-sergeant, 2 sergeants, 2 corporals, inspected by the Commander-in-Chief, Lord I piper, 1 bugler, and 62 men, 11 women and Clyde, on the 2nd of December 1S59. His Ex- II children. cellency expressed his satisfaction, both with On the 11th of November 1860 the order for what he himself saw and the reports which the relief was received, and on the 20th of the he had received regarding the state of the next month the regiment marched for Seal- regiment from other sources. The report kote, Punjab, having been relieved at Gwalior made by Lord Clyde to H.E.H. the General by the 27th Inniskillings. Commanding-in-Chief, produced the following The state of discipline of the regiment letter from the Adjutant-General of the while in the Gwalior district can be gather- Forces, highly complimentary to the command- ed from the following extract from a report ing officer and all ranks of the regiment : from the Political Agent, Gwalior, to the Government of India, dated 15th June " Hokse Gttaeds, 1860 :— " January 1860. 2Uh " When it was determined in June last to " Sir, —His Eoyal Highness the General post a British force at the Lushker, the people Commanding-in-Chief is much gratified to expected with dread and deprecation a violent hear from General Lord Clyde, Commander- and dangerous, at least a rude and overbearing in-Chief in India, that at his Lordship's last soldiery; but Her Majesty's 71st Highlanders visit to the station occupied by the regiment soon dispelled their fears and created pleasant under your command, he found it in the feelings. highest order. " His Highness and the best informed " After the recent arduous and continuous men of the ' Durbar have assured me that duties on which it has been employed, great those soldiers who passed ten months in the —

INFLUENCE OF THE 71st IN INDIA. 511

Phool Bagh have, by their manners, habits, 1861, and published the following order on dealings, and whole demeanour, so conciliated the conclusion of this duty : the respect and regards of all, that nothing would be more acceptable than the domesti- " Extract from Station Orders, dated Sealkote, cation of such a force in the capital. 27th April 1871.

" The Durbar considers further, that it " Brigadier-General Ferryman, C.B., having would bring to Gwalior incalculable industrial completed the inspection of the 71st High- advantages, through affording a constant sup- land Light Infantry, begs to express to Lieut. - ply of superintendents of public works and Col. Eich and the regiment his great satis- skilled labourers. faction with everything he has seen. The drill " 1 venture to express the hope, that his is excellent; it could not be. better ; and the Excellency may consider the Durbar's view of officers are well instructed. He will, therefore, the conduct of Uer Majesty's 71st, commanded have much pleasure in making a very high by Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell, C.B., a very report to the Commander-in-Chief of every- high and true compliment, as worthy of ex- thing he has witnessed." press recognition as good conduct in the field. The regiment remained at Sealkote till the

It is in my humble judgment a most fully 1st of November 1862, when headquarters and deserved compliment. seven companies marched en route to Now- "Ad. A. Charters Macpherson, shera, and arrived at that station on the 21st of " Political Agent." the same month, having detached one company at Attock to garrison the fortress. " Camp Agra, On the 14th of October 1863, headquarters, " 29th November 1859. under Lieut. -Col. Hope, C.B., moved from " My Lord,—As your Lordship is going to Nowa-Killa in the Yuzufzai country, arriving on Gwalior, I trust you will not think that I the 18th of October at Nowshera, where the sick exceed my office, if I venture to send you an were left. At Nowa-Killa was assembled the extract from a report of June last, in which I force about to be employed in the hill country attract the attention of the Government to the to the eastward, and the command was assumed admirable conduct of Her Majesty's 71st by Brigadier-General Sir Neville Chamber-

Highlanders, and to its appreciation by Maha- lain, K.C.B. The object of the expedition rajah Scindia and his people. was to destroy Mulka, ou the Mahabun Moun-

' ' The importance of such conduct on the tains, the stronghold of certain Hindostanee part of the first British troops stationed at refugees, generally known as the Sitana Fana- the capital of Gwalior might scarcely be over tics, who infested our frontier, and preyed on stated. the villages. Mulka is just beyond our " Having lived with the 71st at the Phool frontier line, and in the territory of the Bagh for about twelve months, my pride in Indoons. them as soldiers and countrymen must be my The direct route to Mulka by the Chinglae excuse to your Lordship for venturing upon Pass being reported to be stockaded, it was this irregular communication of my impres- decided to take the more circuitous one by sions. General Napier's views will, I trust, the Umbeylah Pass and the Chumla Valley. confirm them. The brigadier-general decided on having a " Ad. A. Charters Macpherson, small native force at Nowa-Killa, and form- " Political Agent." ing a depot for the European troops at

Eoostum, which is near the entrance to the Various drafts joined the service companies Umbeylah Pass, and directed the sick and the in 1860. The regiment marched into Seal- regimental band to remain there according^. kote on Sunday, the 17th of February 1861. 99 men of the 71st of all ranks were detached The brigadier-general, commanding the to remain at Eoostum under Lieut. Boulderson. Lahore division, made his first half-yearly The force marched in two divisions,—the inspection of the regiment on the 26th of April first, all of native troops under command of ;

512 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND SEGMENTS.

Lieut.-Col.Wilde,O.B.,of thecorps of Guides, on regarding the baggage, and the delay now be-

19th October ; and the second, which included come necessary to bring up additional supplies,

all the European troops, on the 20th of October, entirely changed the aspect of affairs, and it under the brigadier-general. became apparent that the force must remain The pass was seized by Lieut.-Col. Wilde on its present ground for some days at least without difficulty, but owing to the rugged orders were accordingly given to throw up nature of the ground, the so-called road being breastworks along the front and flanks. The merely a path hardly practicable for loaded front line, which was across the valley or pass, cattle, the troops were not concentrated at the was chiefly occupied by the European troops

crest of the pass until nearly 8 o'clock in the while the flanks, which were on the hills on evening, and the baggage, of which much each side, were entirely occupied by native was lost or destroyed, was not all up for four troops, until the 26 th. days. The heavy guns were shifted on to On the 25th, 100 men under command of elephants at the bottom of the pass, and got Captain Aldridge, and 15 marksmen, were em- up without much difficulty. ployed in meeting a slight attack made on the

On the 21st more ground to the front right flank ; but no casualty occurred in the

was taken, and the regiment marched down 71st. On the 26th, the marksmen, 1 sergeant in the direction of Umbeylah about a quarter and 15 men, were with an equal number of of a mile, and encamped on a small piece of the 101st Eoyal Bengal Fusiliers ordered level ground, and not far from a small stream up to the left flank, which was threatened. of water. On the 22nd a reconnaissance was Shortly afterwards, Major Parker with 150 men made in the Chumla Valley under the orders of the 71st proceeded as a further reinforce- of Lieut.-Col. Taylor, C.E., with a small body ment. Both these parties obtained great of native cavalry, supported by the 20th praise for steadiness and gallantry in this, Native Infantry. This partjr penetrated some the most serious attack that had yet occurred. distance into the valley without being mo- The marksmen occupied the post called the

lested ; but on its return near sunset it was Eagle's Nest, which was several times attacked attacked near the village of Umbeylah, and by the enemy in great numbers, and with

sustained some loss. Their assailants, who great determination. Many were shot down were chiefly of the Boneyir tribe, followed up when close to the breastwork. the 20th Native Infantry in great numbers, Major Brownlow, 20th Native Infantry and commenced a general attack upon the commanding the post, made a most favour- force, which was immediately turned out and able report of the conduct of this small party, placed in position with, some difficulty owing and especially named privates William Clap- to the darkness. The attack was, however, perton and George Stewart as having ex- repulsed with heavy loss to the enemy and hibited great gallantry and coolness. These slight loss on the British side, the 71st sustain- men's names afterwards appeared in General ing none. This attack by the Boneyir was Orders, and they were recommended for the not anticipated. "medal for service in the field." There was no intention of entering the The conduct of the party under Major

Boneyir Valley, the pass of which is close to Parker was also eulogised by Lieut.-Col.

the village of Umbeylah ; but this had not Vaughan, who commanded the picquets on been explained to them. They were doubtless the left flank, and Major Parker's name was unwilling to allow a force to enter even the afterwards specially brought to the notice of Chumla Valley, the inhabitants of which are the Commander-in-Chief. On this day the closely connected with them, and the oppor- casualties were, 1 killed and 5 wounded. tunity of attacking the invaders at a disadvan- Major Parker's party remained on the heights tage, as they thought, was not to be~ lost by during the 26th and 27th, and was relieved these warlike mountaineers. on the 28th by equal numbers of the 101st The unexpected hostility of this numerous regiment. and warlike tribe, superadded to the difficulty On the 30th the regiment assisted in re- ACTIONS IN THE CHUMLA VALLEY AND UMI3EYLAH PASS. 513

pulsing a very spirited, but not well-sustained officer. In addition to the above-named attack made by the enemy about dawn on the officers, sergeant J. B. Adams and 2 privates front line of the picquets in the valley, when were killed, and 5 wounded. 3 men were wounded. On the 1 8th of November, at daylight, achange On several days the regiment furnished a of position was effected, and the whole force strong working party to make a new road, was concentrated on the heights, which up to leading from the right flank to the village of that time had been on the right flank. The Umbeylah. On the 6th of November an armed movement was completed by 8 o'clock a.m., party, under Ensign OB. Murray, was ordered without molestation, and apparently without out to cover the working party, and about a the knowledge of the enemy, who soon after-

mile from the nearest post it soon became wards appeared in great force in the valley and evident that the enemy intended to molest the occupied the abandoned position. party. Accordingly, about 11 a.m. a reinforce- An attack on Captain Griffan's battery, ment of 50 men, under Captain Mounsey, which was supported by two companies ot proceeded to the threatened point. Captain the 71st, was at first threatened, but the Mounsey was placed by the commanding enemy soon turned his attention to the post officer, Major Harding, at a point considerably occupied by the 14th Native Infantry, com- higher than that occupied by Ensign Murray, manded by Major Eoss, and which had now and nearer to camp, where he materially become our advanced post on the left. Re-

assisted in protecting Ensign Murray's left peated attacks were made on this post. Eein-

flank, which was threatened. Soon after 1 forcements being called for, Captain Smith's o'clock the working party was withdrawn. company, 2 officers and 34 bayonets, was Corresponding orders were, however, omitted pushed forward about 2 p.m. The enemy was to be sent to Ensign Murray's party, which in great force, and between 5 and 6 p.m. the

consequently held its ground along with a picquets were obliged to retire to a second

party of the 20th Native Infantry ; and Cap- line of breastwork. During its occupation tain Mounsey having been ordered to take of the advance line and in the retreat, Captain

up a fresh position still higher up the hill, Smith's company suffered severely. The cap- the party under Ensign Murray, no longer tain himself had his leg broken by a match-

assisted by the flank fire of the other, could lock ball, and was cut down. Lieutenant only hold its ground, and was nearly sur- Gore Jones of the 79th, who was attached to rounded. the company, was shot in the head. The pic-

About 2 p.m. Ensign Murray was killed, quet reformed in the second line, and were and other casualties having occurred, Major joined by two companies of the 71st under

Harding, who had joined soon after, decided Major Parker, who resumed command. They

on holding the ground till dark, when he were furiously attacked, but after a severe hoped to be able to carry off the wounded, hand-to-hand struggle repulsed the enemy at which could not be done under the enemy's all points, and retained possession of the fire. Major Harding finally retired without ground until after nightfall, when the whole the wounded, but was killed in the retreat. wore withdrawn by the brigadier-general, as Captain Mounsey having proceeded to the the occupation of this point was not considered point to which he was directed, assisted by necessary or advisable. Major Parker was parties of the Guide corps and 1st Punjab specially mentioned for this service. Infantry, twice charged and drove the enemy There were killed on this occasion Captain E. off ; and, without casualty to his own party, C. Smith, Lieutenant Gore Jones, and 4 protected some wounded officers and men privates ; the wounded were Sergeant John until they could be removed. For this service Hunter and 4 privates. he was specially mentioned to the Commander- On the morning of the 19th Captain Ald- in-Chief, as was also Lieutenant Davidson of the ridge was shot, when returning from visiting

Indian army, attached to, and doing duty with the advance sentries of the Lalloo picquet. the 71st, fur gallantry in assisting a wounded Four companies of the regiment relieved an 3i 514 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND BEGIMENTS.

equal number of the 101st on the upper pic- commanding brigades, advanced and drove the quet, on which the enemy continued filing all enemy from all its posts in front, and from day, when 2 privates were wounded. the village of Lalloo, but assisted in repulsing The 101st took the picquets of the upper a very determined counter attack made by a camp, and also held the advanced post known strong force on the Craig picquet and upper as the Craig picquet. About 3 p.m. the enemy camp generally. made a sudden and furious attack in great On the 16th the major-general advanced force on the Craig picquet, and succeeded in and again defeated the enemy at the village

obtaining possession of it. The 71st was at of Umbeylah, which with Lalloo was burned.

once ordered to re-take it. This post was On the following morning the enemy sent into situated on the apes of a very steep and rocky the major-general's camp and tendered sub hill, of which the enemy had disputed posses mission, which was accepted. A small force sion on several occasions. Supported by a con- was detached with a strong party of Boneyirs

centrated artillery fife, and by two native co-operating, to destroy Mulka. This was corps, the 5th Ghoorkas and the 5th Punjab done without actual opposition, but this force Infantry, the regiment, led by Colonel Hope, was very critically situated for a short time. C.B., soon regained possession, and. the com- The regiment returned to Nowa-Killa, and

bined force drove the enemy back over the reached Nowshera on the 30th, whence it nearest hill. A heavy flanking fire was main- marched on the 4th of January 1864, reaching tained on the enemy by the water picquet, Peshawur on the 5th. which also suffered some loss. The loss of On the 21st the regiment was inspected the regiment was severe. The post was held by His Excellency, Sir Hugh Eose, G.C.B., that night by 270 of the 71st, under Major Commander-in-Chief, who expressed himself Parker, who also assumed command of the in the most complimentary manner with

regiment. Brigadier-General Sir 1ST. Chamber- reference to the conduct of the regiment lain was wounded in the attack, and eventually in the late campaign. He called the three had to resign command of the force to Major- men whose names had appeared in General General Garvock. Orders —privates Malcolm, Clapperton, and His Excellency the Commander in-Chief, Sir Stewart—to the front, and addressed some Hugh Eose, signified his entire approval of words of approval and encouragement to

the gallantry of the regiment and of all the them. troops employed on this occasion. Casualties On the 28th of April the regiment was on the 20th of November 1863,— killed, 6 inspected by Major-General Garvock, who also

piivates ; wounded, Colonel W. Hope, C.B., spoke in high terms of its conduct and dis- 2 sergeants, 3 corporals, and 20 privates. cipline. After his repulse with very heavy loss on On the 23rd of October, pursuant to orders the 20th, the enemy refrained from attacking from England, the regiment marched to Cal- any of our posts until the 15th of December, cutta for embarkation. It arrived at Eawul

during which interval Major-General Garvock Pindee on the 30th ; and on the 1st of Novem- took command, and the 7th Pusiliers and the ber the half-yearly inspection was made by 93rd Highlanders having arrived, the duty Sir John Garvock, G.C.B. became less severe. Previous to the arrival of The regiment having been called on to these regiments no soldier in camp could .be furnish volunteers to regiments serving in. the

said to be off duty day or night. An exchange Bengal Presidency, 200 men volunteered, and of posts from the upper camp to the lower were transferred to other regiments. was the only relief, the upper camp being On the 9th of November the regiment much more exposed. resumed its march by Lahore, Umritsur, and On the 15th December, the regiment being Loodiana to Umballa, where it arrived on the following day on picquet duty, did not accompany the por- 13th of December ; and on the tion of the force which, under the major- was present at a general parade of the troops in general, with Brigadiers Turner and "Wilde the station, where medals for gallant service —

THE 71st BETUENS TO ENGLAND. 515

in. tile field were presented by Major-General "The Major-General had not assumed the Lord George Paget to Sergeant-Major John command of the Yuzufzai Field Force when the Blackwood, and privates Maedonald, Mal- 71st re-captured the Craig Picquet, but he well colm, Clapperton, and Stewart, for distin- knows that it was a most gallant exploit. guished conduct in the field. The Sergeant- "Sir John Garvock, K.C.B., begs Colonel Major was also granted a pension of £15 in Hope, C.B., and the officers, non-commissioned addition to the medal. officers, and soldiers of the 71st Highland The regiment arrived at Delhi on the 26th of Light Infantry, to believe that, although they December; and on the 4th of January 1865, one will be soon no longer under his command, he wing proceeded by rail to Allahabad, and was will continue to take the liveliest interest in followed next day by the other wing. their career; and he now wishes them a speedy On the 21st and 23d the regiment proceeded and prosperous voyage." by rail to Chinsurah, 25 miles from Calcutta, General Orders where it remained until it embarked—the By His Excellency the Commander-in-chief. right wing and head-quarters, under the com- "Head-Quarteks, Calcutta, mand of Colonel Hope, on the 4th of Febru- 27th January 1865. ary, in the steamship " Mauritius," and the "The services of the 71st Highland Light left wing, commanded by Major Gore, in the Infantry in India entitle them, on their de- " Albert Victor," on the 1 4th of February. The parture for England, to honourable mention right wing arrived and disembarked at Ply- in general orders. mouth on the 29 th of May, having touched at " A wing of the regiment on their arrival in Madras, the Cape, and Fayal. It remained at India in 1858 joined the Central India Field

Plymouth until the 7th of June, when it was Force, and His Excellency is therefore enabled sent to Leith in H.M.'s ship " Urgent," and to bear testimony to the good services which arrived in Edinburgh on the 12th, where it they performed, and the excellent spirit which occupied the Castle. they displayed during that campaign. The left wing arrived at Gravesend on the "The regiment more recently distinguished

19 th of June, where it landed, and was after- itself under their commanding officer, Colonel wards taken round to Leith by the " Urgent," Hope, C.B., in the late operations on the and joined the head-quarters in Edinburgh frontier. Castle on the 25th of June. "Sir Hugh Eose cannot, injustice to mili- The following General and Divisional tary merit, speak of the 71st in a General Order Orders were published previous to the regi- without reverting to an earlier period, when in ment quitting India : two great campaigns in Europe they won a Extract of Divisional Order by Major-General reputation which has earned them an honoured Sir John Garvock, K.C.B., commanding page in history. Peshawur Division, " Sir Hugh Eose's best wishes attend this

"Rawul Pindee, 1st November 1864. distinguished regiment on their leaving his " The 71st Highland Light Infantry being command for home. about to leave the Peshawur Division, en route "By order of His Excellency the Comman- to England, the Major-General commanding der-in-chief. desires to offer them his best wishes on the E. Haythorn, occasion. "Colonel, Adjutant-General." "He has known the regiment for a number The depot companies, commanded by Brevet- of years. He was very intimately associated Major Lambton, joined the regiment in with it in the Mediterranean, and his interest Edinburgh, and the establishment of the regi- in it is now naturally increased in no small ment was fixed at 12 companies, with 54 degree by its having served under him in the sergeants, 31 buglers and pipers, and 700 rank field and done its part, and done it well, in and file. obtaining for him those honours which Her The autumn inspection was made by Major- Majesty has been pleased to confer. General Walker, on the 4th of October 1865. — " —

516 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

' House-Guards, ISt/i February 1866. Alfred Horsford, K.C.B., who was pleased to Sir, comment highly on the appearance and dis- "Referring to your confidential report on cipline of the regiment. the 71st regiment, dated the 4th of October In December the regiment removed to Jast, in which you represent that a sword is Ireland, and was distributed in Fermoy, Cork, worn by the officers which is not regulation, and Ballincollig ; head-quarters being at I am directed by the Eield-Marshal Com- Fermoy. mander-in-chief, to acquaint you that H.R.H. On the 27th November 1867, Colonel Hope having seen the sword in question, has no retired from the command of the regiment, objection to the continuance of its use, the which he had held for many years, and in 71st being a Light Infantry Regiment. which capacity he had gained alike the esteem

" For levees, &e., the basket hilt should be and love both of officers and men. His re- worn, which, it is understood, can be made tirement, which was forced upon him by his removable, and the cross-bar substituted at continued ill health, was felt to be an occasion pleasure. upon which each individual member of the " I have, &c, regiment lost a valued friend as well as a brave

J. Trowbridge, D.A.G. commander. On leaving he issued the follow-

" Major-General Walker, C.B., ing Order : Comnian ding North Britain. "Colonel Hope has this day (18th of Novem- In October 1865, during the stay of the ber 1867), relinquished the command of the regiment in Edinburgh Castle, it sustained the regiment, which he has held for eight years, loss by death of Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel and handed it over to Major Macdonnell, who Parker, on which occasion the following Regi- also will be his successor. mental Order was published by Colonel " Having served so many years—in fact,

Hope : from his boyhood—in the regiment, and hav- " The Commanding Officer regrets to have ing commanded for the last eight years, he to announce to the regiment the demise of need hardly say that he quits the 71st with Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel Parker, which oc- the greatest sorrow and regret. curred this morning at 8 a.m. Colonel Hope " It has been his anxious wish at all times feels certain that the announcement will be to maintain intact the reputation of the regi- received with the deepest regret for the loss ment as it was received by him; and this sustained, as well by the regiment, as by wish has, he believes, been gratified. Her Majesty's service generally. Lieutenant- " Since the regiment was embodied, now 90 Colonel Parker has departed after a service of years ago, in all parts of the world, —in twenty-three years in the regiment, many of India, in the Cape of Oood Hope, in South which he passed in distant countries and in America, in Spain,—the 71st has been equally active services against the enemies of his renowned for conduct and discipline—in the countr}'. On more than one occasion, and as field before the enemy, during a long peace, recently as 1863, his services in the field met and in quarters at home and abroad. It has

with such approbation from general officers also received the approbation of superior under whom he served, as to induce them to military authorities. name him in public despatches. " Since the breaking out of the war with

" Colonel Hope can only express his opinion Russia, it has seen service in the Crimea, and that no officer more faithfully and ably sus- the Indian Mutiny brought it once more to tained the honour and reputation of the regi- India, where its early laurels were won. ment than did Lieutenant-Colonel Parker, and " In the Central Indian Campaign of 1858, that none better merited the honours done him." the regiment served under Sir Hugh Rose, and In February 1866, the regiment removed to received commendations from that distinguish-

Aldershot, where the spring inspection was ed officer (now Lord Strathnairn), as it did

made on the 2nd of May 1866 ; and also the with other commanders, with whom that desul-

autumn inspection by Brigadier-General Sir tory campaign brought it into contact. THE 7 1st AGAIN IN INDIA. 517

" 1863 again saw the regiment in the " Colonel Hope is well aware that this short

Yuzufzai Hills, opposed to the warlike tribes recital of the regimental history is well known of Central Asia. Colonel Hope can never to all the older officers and soldiers, many of forget the devotion of all officers and soldiers whom took part in the exploits of the 71st in the short hut arduous campaign, nor the during the last twelve years, but he mentions handsome terms in which Lord Strathnairn, them now that they may be known and re- then the Commander-in-Chief in India, acknow- membered by the younger members, and with ledged their services on its termination. the confident hope that it will never be for-

Monument erected in Glasgow Cathedral. William Bkodie, E.S.A., Sculptor gotten that the 71st has a reputation and a The command of the regiment now devolved name in the British army, which must be upon Major John Ignatius Macdonnell, who maintained at all hazards. obtained his promotion to Lieutenant-Colonel " Colonel Hope now bids farewell to all his by Colonel Hope's retirement. Ho took over the comrade officers and soldiers with every good command with the good wishes and confidence wish for their prosperity and happiness." of every one, having served in the regiment — —

518 HISTORY" OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. from the date of his first commission, on the General the Hon. Charles Grey, on which 26th of April 1844, and been with it during occasion the following Order was published the Crimea, Central Indian, and Yuzufzai by the commanding officer : campaigns. " It is with the deepest regret that the com-

The detachment of the regiment at Tralee manding officer has to announce to the regi- was inspected by Lord Strathnairn, Commander ment the death of General the Hon. Charles of the Forces in Ireland, October 28th, 1867, Grey, Colonel of the 71st Highland Light In- and favourably reported upon. fantry. This officer has peculiar claims on the During the stay of, the 71st in the south of sympathy of the regiment, from the deep in-

Ireland, parts of it were on several occasions terest he has always taken in its welfare, and called out in aid of the civil authorities during his warm attachment to a corps in which he the Fenian disturbances; and it was held to be served for upwards of ten years. On all oc- greatly to the credit of the regiment, that casions he had exerted his powerful interest to during this trying time with the inhabitants of promote every measure required for the honour the south of Ireland in open revolt against Her of the officers, non-commissioned officers, and Majesty's authority, there were no complaints men, and never did he cease to watch with the of quarrels or other disturbances between any kindliest feelings the varied and honourable civilians and soldiers of the 71st. career in distant lands of his old regiment, The establishment of the regiment was in- which he had been so proud of commanding creased from the 1st of April 1868 to the fol- in his early life. lowing standard:— 12 companies; 1 colonel; 1 " The officers will wear regimental mourning lieutenant-colonel; 2 majors; 12 captains; for the period of one month.''

14 lieutenants ; 10 ensigns; 1 paymaster; 1 The vacancy in the colonelcy was filled up adjutant ; 1 quarter-master ; 1 surgeon ; 1 by the appointment thereto of Lieutenant- assistant-surgeon; 57 sergeants; 31 buglers General Robert Law, K.H., which was notified and pipers ; and 800 rank and file. to the regiment by the commanding officer

On the 22nd of July 1868, the regiment re- in the following terms : moved from Dublin to the Curragh, where it " The commanding officer has much pleasure remained during summer, employed exclusively in informing the regiment that Lieiitenant- in practising field manoeuvring, and in taking General Robert Law, K.H., has been appointed part in movements on a large scale with the colonel of the regiment, as successor to the rest of the division. late General the Honourable Charles Grey. General Lord Strathnairn inspected the The following account of General Law's ser- regiment before leaving his command, and ex- vices in the 71st will sufficiently inform the regi- pressed his regret at losing it, while he still ment how much he is entitled to their respect." further complimented it on its steadiness and LieutenantrGeneral Law served with the good behaviour. 71st Light Infantry on Sir John Moore's Two depot companies having been formed, retreat at the action of Lago and the battle of

they proceeded on the 9th of October for Corunna ; the expedition to Walcheren, Liege,

Aberdeen, to join the 15th depot battalion Ter Verre, and Flushing ; subsequently in there. Portugal, Spain, and the south of France, from

On the 17th of October the regiment left the 1810 to 1814; the action of Sobraon ; the

Curragh, and embarked at Dublin on board entering of the lines of Torres Vedras ; the

H.M.S. "Simoom" for Gibraltar, where it pursuit of Massena through Portugal ; the arrived on the 22d, disembarked on the 23d, battle of Fuentes d'Onor, on the 3rd and 5th and encamped under canvas on the North of May 1811 (where he was wounded in two Front Camping Ground until the 29th, whence places); the covering the two last sieges of

it marched into quarters and was distributed Badajos ; the surprise and defeat of Girard's

between Europa and Buena Vista Barracks. corps at Arroyo del Molino ; the storming On the 13th of March 1870 the regiment and destruction of the enemy's tete-du-pont

sustained the loss by death, of its Colonel, and other works at Almarez ; the defence ;

THE ARGYLE HIGHLANDERS. 519

of the Alba-de-Torrnes ; the battles in the ness on duty, and their general good con-

Pyrenees, in July 1813, where, on the 30th, duct, and added, " I myself personally re- the command of an important post devolved gret your approaching departure, and I am cer-

upon him; the attack on Sorauren; the cap- tain that feeling is shared by every one in the ture at Elizondo of the convoy of supplies place, but I also feel convinced that you will destined for the relief of Pamplona; the equally keep up the same good character in your

battles of the Nivelle and the Nive ; the new quarters. I wish you all health and hap-

action at the Bridge of Cambo ; the affair at piness, and a good passage to your destination." Hellette, St Palais, Arrirarelle, and Garris Under the new system the 71st Highland and the action at Aire. He was employed in Light Infantry has been linked with the 78th command of an armed boat on night duties (Ross-shire) Highlanders, forming the 55th in the affair with picquets the river Adour Brigade, head-quarters at Eort-George. on ; at the battle of St Pierre near Bayonne, on We have much pleasure in being able to

the 13th of December 1813 ; at the battle present our readers with authentic steel por- of Orthes; and the action at Tarbes, where traits of two of the most eminent Colonels of he was wounded. the 71st Highland Light Infantry. That of

In the foregoing services he was long the first Colonel, John Lord Macleod, is from Adjutant of his regiment, and latterly acted as the original painting in the possession of the such to the light battalion of his brigade. Duchess of Sutherland, atTarbat House, Ross- He served also in tho campaign of 1815, in- shire; and that of Sir Thomas Reynell, Bart., cluding the battle of "Waterloo, where he was from a painting in the possession of Mrs Rey- severely wounded by a cannon shot, which also nell Pack, at Avisford House, Arundel, Sussex.

killed his horse ; he served also three years in the Army of Occupation in Erance, and re- ceived the war-medal with six clasps, and was made a K.H. ARGYLE HIGHLANDERS, On the 1st of April the strength of the regi- OK.' ment was reduced to 10 companies (including OLD SEVENTY-FOURTH HIGHLAND 2 depot companies), consisting of 34 officers, REGIMENT. 49 sergeants, 26 buglers and pipers, and 600 1778—1783. rank and file. Raising of the Regiment—America— Penobscot—Re- On the 5th of November 1869, the depot turn home — Disbanded. moved from Aberdeen to Fort-George ; and on This regiment was raised by Colonel John the 1st of April 1870, an order having been Campbell of Barbreck, who had served as issued for the abolition of depot battalions, captain and major of Eraser's Highlanders in they proceeded to join the head-quarters of the the Seven Years' War. To him letters of ser- 72d Highlanders at Buttevant, to which regi- vice were granted in December 1777, and the ment they were attached and joined on the regiment was completed in May 1778, when 7th of April 1870. On the 15th of August it was inspected at Glasgow by General Skene.

the establishment of the rank and file of the The lower orders in Argyleshire, from their regiment was increased to 650, the other ranks proximity to the sea, being more addicted to remaining unaltered. the naval than to the land service, did not em- On the 24th of April 1873, the regiment brace the military profession with the same

embarked at Gibraltar for Malta. Previous alacrity as the other Highlanders ; and the

to embarking, it was inspected by General result was, that only 590 Highlanders entered Sir "W. E. Williams, Bart., G.C.B., who, in this regiment. The remainder were Lowland- Ids address, after his inspection, spoke of ers recruited in Glasgow and the western dis- the appreciation in which the regiment was tricts of Scotland. With the exception of 4, held by himself, and by the whole garrison all the officers wore Highlanders, of whom 3 and inhabitants of Gibraltar, for their soldier- field-officers, 6 captains, and 14 subalterns, like qualities, their smartness, and steadi- were, of the name of Campbell. —

520 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

The 74th embarked at Greenock in August the detachment of the 82d, leaving Lieute- 1778, for Halifax, in Nova Scotia, where they nant-Colonel Alexander Campbell of Monzie were garrisoned along with the Edinburgh with the 74th at Penobscot, where they re-

Regiment (the 80th) and the Duke of Hamil- mained till the termination of hostilities, ton's (the 82d), all under the command of when they embarked for England. They Brigadier-General Francis Maclean. In spring, landed at Portsmouth, whence they marched 1779, the grenadier company, commanded by for Stirling, and, after being joined by the Captain Ludovick Colquhoun of Luss, and flank companies, were reduced in the autumn the light company by Captain Campbell of of 1783. Balnabie, were sent to New York, and joined the army immediately before the siege of Charlestown. The battalion companies, with a detachment of the 82d regiment, under the command of MACDONALD'S HIGHLANDERS, Brigadier-General Maclean, embarked at Hali- OR fax in June of the same year, and took pos- OLD SEVENTY-SIXTH HIGHLAND REGIMENT. session of Penobscot. With the view of 1777—1784. establishing himself there, the brigadier pro- Raising of the Regiment—Refusal to embark ceeded to erect defences ; but before these America — Made prisoners — Return home — Dis- banded. were completed, a hostile fleet from Boston, with 2000 troops on board, under Brigadier- Letters of service were granted in December General Lovel, appeared in the bay, and on 1777 to Lord Macdonald to raise a rogiment the 28th of July effected a landing on a pen- in the Highlands and Isles, of which corps his insula, where the British were erecting a fort. lordship was offered the command; but he de- The enemy immediately began to erect batteries clined the commission, and at his recommenda- Macdouell of Lochgarry was for a siege ; but their operations met with tion, Major John frequent interruption from parties that sallied appointed lieutenant-colonel commandant of from the fort. Meanwhile General Maclean the regiment. Lord Macdonald, however, proceeded with his works, and not only kept exerted his influence in the formation of the the enemy in complete check, but preserved corps, and as a good selection of officers was the communication with the shipping, which made from the families of the Macdonalds of others of his they endeavoured to cut off. Both parties Glencoe, Morar, Boisdale, and other kept skirmishing till the 13th of August, on own clan, and likewise from those of the morning of which day Commodore Sir clans, as Mackinnon, Fraser of Culduthel, George Collier entered the bay with a fleet to Cameron of Callarfc, &c, a body of 750 High- relieve the brigadier. The enemy immediately landers was soon raised. Nearly 200 men raised the siege, and retired to their ships, but were raised in the Lowlands by Captains a part only were able to escape. The remain- Cunningham of Craigends, and Montgomery der, along with the sailors of some of their Cunningham, and Lieutenant Samuel Graham. ships which had grounded, formed themselves These were kept together in two companies, into a body, and attempted to penetrate through and another body of men, principally raised in Ireland by Captain Bruce, formed a third the woods ; but running short of provisions, they afterwards quarrelled among themselves, company, all of which were kept perfectly and fired on each other till all their ammuni- distinct from the Highlanders. The regiment tion was spent. After upwards of 60 had been was inspected at Inverness in March 1778 by killed and wounded in this affray, the rest General Skene, and amounted to 1086 men, dispersed in the woods, where numbers per- including non-commissioned officers and drum- ished. In this expedition, the 74th. had 2 mers. sergeants and 14 privates killed, and 17 rank The regiment was then quartered in Fort- un- and file wounded. George, where it remained twelve months General Maclean returned to Halifax with der the command of Major Donaldson, who, MACDONALD'S HIGHLANDERS. 521 from his long experience, was well calculated Major Donaldson being unable to accompany to train them properly. the regiment on account of the delicate state Being removed to Perth in March 1779, the of his health, and Lieutenant-Colonel Mac- regiment was again reviewed by General Skene donell having been taken prisoner on his on the 10th, and, being reported complete, was passage from America, where he had been serv- ordered to march to Burntisland for the pur- ing with Eraser's Highlanders, the command pose of embarking for America. Shortly after of the regiment devolved on Major Lord their arrival at Burntisland, numbers of the Berridale. Highlanders were observed in parties in ear- The transports, with the 76th on board, nest conversation together. The cause of this touched at Portsmouth, and while lying at consultation was soon known. Each company, Spithead, the regiment was ordered to the on the evening of the third day, gave in a relief of Jersey, which the enemy had attacked; written statement, complaining of non-perform- but before reaching the island the French had ance of promises, of their bounty-money being been repulsed. They then proceeded on the withheld, &c, and accompanied by a declara- voyage, and landed at New York in August.

tion, that till their grievances were redressed, The flank companies were then attached to the they would not embark. They demanded that battalion, composed of the flank companies of Lord Macdonald should be sent for to see the other regiments, and the battalion com- justice done to them. No satisfactory answer panies were quartered between New York and having been returned within the time expected, Staten Island. In February 1781, these com- the Highlanders marched off in a body, and panies embarked for Virginia with a detach- took possession of a hill above Burntisland. ment of the army, commanded by Major- To show that these men had no other end in General Phillips. The light company, being in view but justice, they refused to allow some the second battalion of light infantry, also young soldiers, who had joined them in a formed a part of the expedition.

frolic, to remain with them, telling them that Lord Berridale, who had, by the death of as they had no ground for complaint, they his father this year, become Earl of Caithness, ought not to disobey orders. having been severely wounded at the siege of The Highlanders remained for several days Charlestown, returned to Scotland, and was on the hill without offering the least violence, succeeded in the command of the regiment by and sent in parties regularly to the town for the Hon. Major Needham, afterwards Earl of provisions, for which they paid punctually. Kilmorey, who had purchased Major Donald- During this interval, Major Donaldson, assisted son's commission. by Lieutenant David Barclay the paymaster, General Phillips landed at Portsmouth, investigated the claims of the men, and ascer- Virginia, in March, and having joined the tained that they were well founded, and Lord detachment under General Arnold, the united Macdonald having arrived, his lordship and detachments formed a junction with the army

the major advanced the money, and paid off of Lord Cornwallis in May. ' The Macdonald every demand at their own risk. On a sub- Highlanders, on meeting with men who had

sequent investigation of the individual claims, braved the dangers of the field, considered

when sent to the Isle of Skye, it was ascer- themselves as an inferior race, and sighed for

tained that all, without exception, were found an opportunity of putting themselves on an to be just, 9 a circumstance as honourable to the equality with their companions in arms, and

claimants as it was disgraceful to those who they did not wait long. Lad attempted to overreach them. The celebrated Marquis de la Fayette, anxious This disagreeable affair being fortunately to distinguish himself in the cause which he settled, the regiment embarked on the 17th of had espoused, determined to attack Lord Corn-

March ; but before their departure, all the men wallis's army, and in pursuance of this intention of Skye and Uist sent the money they had pushed forward a strong corps, which forced received home to their families and friends. 1 the British picquets. He then formed his line,

"Stewart. * Ibid. and a warm contest immediately began, the 3u 522 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

weight of which, on the side of the British, Perth, and in June 1778 were marched to was sustained by the brigade of Colonel Thomas Port-Patrick, and embarked for Ireland, where Dundas, consisting of the 76th and 80th regi- they remained during the war. They were ments. These corps, which were on the left, thus deprived of an opportunity of distinguish-

were drawn up on an open field, while the ing themselves in the field ; but their presence right of the line was covered by woods. in Ireland was attended with this advantage, Coming up in the rear of the 76th, Lord Corn- that they supplied the place of other troops,

wallis gave the word to charge, which being who would probably have been less exemplary responded to by the Highlanders, they rushed in their conduct amongst a people whose pas- forward with great impetuosity upon the sions were excited by misgovernment. enemy, who, unable to stand the shock, turned The terms on which the men had enlisted their backs and fled, leaving their cannon were to serve for three years, or during the and 300 men, killed and wounded, behind war. On the conclusion of hostilities, they, 2 them. of course, expected to be disbanded ; but in- After the surrender of LordCornwallis's army, stead of this they were transported to England, the 76 th was marched in detachments as pri- and marched to Portsmouth for embarkation soners to different parts of Virginia. During to the East Indies. On the march they were their confinement, many attempts were made made acquainted with the intentions of Go- by their emigrant countrymen, as well as by vernment; and so far from objecting to a con-

the Americans, to induce them to join the tinuance of their ' service, they showed no

cause of American independence ; but not one disinclination to embark, and when they first

of them couid be induced by any consideration saw the fleet at Spithead, as they crossed Ports- to renounce his allegiance. down-hill, -they pulled off their bonnets, and

The regiment, on its return to Scotland, was gave three cheers for a brush with Hyder Ali. disbanded in March 1784 at Stirling Castle. They had scarcely, however, taken up their quarters at Portsmouth, when the face of

matters changed. The minds of the men, it

is said, wore" wrought upon by emissaries from ATHOLE HIGHLANDERS, London, who represented the unfaithfulness of OR Government in sending them abroad after the OLD SEVENTY-SEVENTH HIGHLAND term of their service had expired. It was even REGIMENT. insinuated that they had been sold to the East 1778—1783. India Company at a certain sum per man, and liaising of the Regiment — Ireland — Mutiny— Dis- that the officers were to divide the money banded. amongst themselves. These base misrepresen- On the application of the young Duke of tations had their intended effect, and the result Athole, government granted him authority to was that the soldiers resolved not to embark. raise a regiment of 1000 men for the service of The authority of the officers was despised ; and the State, with power to appoint officers. The after a scene of uproar and confusion, which command of this corps was given to Colonel lasted several days, during which the High- James Murray, son of Lord George Murray. landers attempted to obtain possession of the The Athole Highlanders were embodied at main-guard and garrison parade, the order to " " At the moment Lord Cornwallis was giving the embark was countermanded by Government. orders to charge, a Highland soldier rushed forward •and placed himself in front of his officer, Lieutenant Simon Macdouald of Morar, afterwards major of the that which never failed to be binding on the true 92d regiment. Lieutenant Macdonald having asked Highlander, — he was born on his officer's estate, what brought him there, the soldier answered, ' You where he and his forefathers had been treated with know that when I engaged to be a soldier, I promised kindness, —he was descended of the same family to be faithful to the king and to you. The French (Clanranald), —and when he eplisted he promised to be are coming, and while I stand here, neither bullet a faithful soldier. He was of the branch of the nor bayonet shall touch you, except through my Clanranald family, whose patronymic is Maceachen, !' body or the sons of Hector ; the same branch of which " Major Macdonald had no particular claim to the Marshal Macdonald, DukeofTarentum, is descended."

generous devotion of this trusty follower, further than — Stewart. . THE ATHOLE HIGHLANDEKS. 523

One account of this affair, dated at Ports- of Commons on the subject, I should not won- mouth, and published in February 1783, con- der if every man intended for foreign service tains the following details:—"The Duke of refused going, for the reasons then given,

Athole, his uncle, Major-General Murray, and which you may depend on it they are now well Lord George Lennox, have been down here, acquainted with." but the Athole Highlanders are still determined Mr Eden, afterwards Lord Auckland, secre- not to go to the East Indies. They have put tary for Ireland, in the Parliamentary debates up their arms and ammunition into one of the on the mutiny, bore honourable testimony to magazines, and placed a very strong guard over the exemplary conduct of the regiment in them, whilst the rest of the regiment sleep and Ireland : — " He had happened," he said, " to refresh themselves. They come regularly and have the 77th regiment immediately under his quietly to the grand parade, very cleanly observation during sixteen months of their dressed, twice a-day, their adjutant and other garrison duty in Dublin, and though it was not officers parading with them. One day it was the most agreeable duty in the service, he must proposed to turn the great guns of the rampart say that their conduct was most exemplary. on the Highlanders ; but this scheme was soon Their officers were not only men of gentlemanly overruled. Another time it was suggested to send character, but peculiarly attentive to regimental for some marching regiments quartered nearthe discipline. He having once, upon the sudden place, upon which the Highlanders drew up the alarm of invasion, sent an order for the imme- draw-bridges, and placed sentinels at them." diate march of this regiment to Cork, they " You may be assured," says another account, showed their alacrity by marching at an hour's " I have had my perplexities since the mutiny notice, and completed their march with a commenced in the 77th regiment; but I must despatch beyond any instance in modern times, do the men the justice to confess, that except- and this too without leaving a single soldier ing three or four drunken fellows, whose im- behind," pudence to their officers could only be equalled This unfair and unworthy attempt on the by their brutality, the whole regiment have part of Government created a just distrust of conducted themselves with a regularity that is its integrity, and had a most pernicious effect surprising ; for what might not have been on its subsequent endeavours to raise men in expected from upwards of one thousand. men the Highlands. Alluding to this unfortunate let loose from all restraint? Matters would affair, General Stewart observes, that " if Go- never have been carried to the point they have, vernment had offered a small bounty when the but for the interference of some busy people, Athole Highlanders were required to embark, who love to be fishing in troubled waters. The there can be little doubt they would have men have opened a subscription for the relief obeyed their orders, and embarked as cheer- of the widow of the poor invalid,4 for whose fully as they marched into Portsmouth." death they express the greatest regret. On The fault resting entirely with Government, their being informed that two or three regi- it wisely abstained from pushing matters fur- ments were coming to force them to embark, ther by bringing any of the men to trial. The they flew to their arms, and followed their regiment was immediately marched to Berwick, comrade leaders through the town, with a fixed where it was disbanded in April 1783, in terms determination to give them battle; but on find- of the original agreement. ing the report to be false, they returned in the same order to their quarters. The regiment is not to go to the East Indies contrary to their instructions, which has satisfied them, but will be attended with disagreeable consequences to the service; and since the debates in the House

4 He was killed when the Highlanders made the attempt to take possession of the main-guard and garrison parade. — —

524 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

offer being accepted by his Majesty, a corps of SEAFOETH'S HIGHLANDERS, 1130 men was speedily raised, principally by FORMERLY gentlemen of the name of Mackenzie, his THE SEVENTY-EIGHTH, lordship's clan. NOW Of these about 900 were Highlanders. 500 THE SEVENTY-SECOND REGIMENT, of whom were raised upon Lord Seaforth's own OE DUKE OF ALBANY'S OWN HIGHLANDERS. estate, and the remainder upon the estates of

I. the Mackenzies of Scatwell, Kilcoy, Apple- 1778—1858. cross, and Eedcastle, all of whom had sons or Raising the Regiment— First Officers—Disaffection brothers in the regiment. The remainder at Leith— " The affair of the Macraes'' Em — were raised in the Lowlands, of whom 43 were barkation for India—Death of Lord Seaforth Effects of scurvy—Joining Sir Eyre Coote's army English and Irish. Joining Major-General James Stuart's army Led — The following is the first list of officers: by Colonel Fullarton against Tippoo Sahib— Pal- ghatcherri—Number of the Regiment changed to Lieut.-Col. -Commandant—Kenneth, 72nd—Recruiting—War with Tippoo Sahib Earl of Seaforth. Stuart's dilemma—Palghatcheri—Ordered home Major—James Stuart (from Capt. 64th Regt.) Stuart takes Palghatcheri Lord Fort Dindigal— — Captains. Cornwallis Bangalore Ootradroog Forlorn hope — — — T. F. M. Humberston. George Mackenzie. Williams Valour of the 72nd Siege of Sergeant — — Robert Lumsdaine. Hugh Frazer. Storming of Savendroog Ootra- of Seringapatam— — Peter Agnew. Hon. Thos. Maitland. for India Mauritius Landing droog— Sailing —The — Kenneth Mackenzie. 5 Charles Halkett. 6 at the Cape of Good Hope—Arrival at Calcutta Lands again at Cape Town—Captain Gethin's death Captain Lieutenant—Thomas Frazer. —Return home—Permitted to assume the name of Lieutenants. the Duke of Albany's Own Highlanders—The Cape Donald Moody. George Mackenzie. of Good Hope again—Graham's Town—The Kaffir William Sutherland. Charles Gladoning. 1835 Governor-General at the War in — The camp Colin Mackenzie. William Sinclair. The Kaffirs attack the Fingoes— End of the Kaffir Kenneth Mackenzie. Charles Mackenzie. War—Permitted to add "Cape of Good Hope" to Patrick Haggard. John Campbell. the colours— At Graham's Town—At Cape Town Thomas Mackenzie. James Stewart. Home' George Innes. Robert Marshall. Charles M'Gregor. Philip Anstrutb.br. David Melville. Kenneth Macrae. George Gordon. John M 'Innes. James Gualie. Ensigns. James Stewart. Robert Gordon. James Finney. John Mitchell. Aulay M Aulay. Ewen M'Lennan. Malcolm M'Pherson. George Gordon.

Staff. Chaplain. —Wm. Mackenzie. Surgeon. —John Walters. Adjutant.—James Finney. Quarter-master. —George Gunn. The late Duke of York's Cipher and Coronet. The regiment was embodied at Elgin, in May Hindoostan. 1778, and was inspected by General Skene, Cape of Good Hope. Sevastopol. when it was found so effective that not one Central India. man was rejected. In the month of August Kenneth Mackenzie, grandson of the Earl of the regiment marched to Leith for embarka- Seaforth, whose estate and title were forfeited tion to the East Indies; but they had not in consequence of his concern in the rebellion been quartered long in that town when symp- of 1715, having purchased the family property toms of disaffection began to appear among from the Crown, was created an Irish peer, by them. They complained of an infringement the title of Lord Viscount Fortrose. In the of their engagements, and that part of their year 1771, Government restored to him the pay and bounty was in arrear. Being wrought family title of Earl of Seaforth. To evince upon by some emissaries, the men refused to his gratitude for this magnanimous act, the embark, and, marching out of Leith with pipes Earl, in the year 1778, offered to raise a regi- 5 From the Dutch Service. ment on his estate for general service. This B From the Austrian service. COLONEL FULLARTON TAKES PALGHATOHERI. 525

playing, and two plaids fixed on poles instead more, slender habits. They joined the army of colours, they took up a position in the im- of Sir Eyre Coote at Chingleput in the begin- mediate vicinity of Edinburgh on Arthur's Seat, ing of May; but he found them so unfit for on which they remained several days. During service that he ordered the corps into quarters, this time they were amply supplied with pro- and put the few who remained healthy into visions and ammunition by the inhabitants the 73rd or Macleod's Highlanders, the enly of the capital, who had espoused their quarrel. European corps then with the army. The causes of complaint having been inquired The men gradually recovered, and in the

into, after much negotiation, in which the month of October upwards of 600 were fit for Earls of Dunmore and Seaforth, Sir James duty. The colours of the regiment were again Grant of Grant, and other gentlemen connected unfolded, and in April 1783 they joined the with the Highlands, took an active and promi- army destined to attack Cuddaloro, underMajor- nent part, the grievances were removed, and the General James Stuart (of the family of Tor- soldiers being satisfied, marched down the hill rance). with pipes playing, with the Earls of Seaforth On the 25th of June, the enemy made a and Dunmore, and General Skene at their head, sally on the British lines, but were repulsed at and returned to their quarters at Leith. From every point, losing 150 men in killed and the great number of the clan Macrae that prisoners, including among the latter the were in the regiment, the mutiny was called Chevalier Dumas. " The affair of the Macraes." Notwithstanding the termination of hostili- At Leith the regiment embarked with the ties with France in January 1783, the war with greatest cheerfulness, accompanied by their Tippoo Sahib was continued. ColonelFullarton, colonel, the Earl of Seaforth. The intention who had marched on Cuddalore, finding he was of sending them to India being for the present no longer needed in that quarter, retraced his abandoned, one half of the regiment was sent to stops southward, reinforced by Seaforth's High- Guernsey, and the other to Jersey. At the end landers and other troops, thus augmenting his of April 1781, however, both divisions assem- force to upwards of 13,000 men. This army bled at Portsmouth, where, on the 12th of June, was employed several months in keeping down they embarked for the East Indies, being then some turbulent chiefs ; and in October Colonel

973 strong, rank and file. Though the men Fullarton marched on Palghatcherri, after secur- were all in excellent health, they suffered so ing some intermediate forts. Lieutenant-Colo- severely from the effects of the voyage and nel Humberston Mackenzie, of the 100th the change of food, that before reaching Ma- regiment, who succeeded about this time to dras on the 2nd of April 1782, 247 of them the command of the 78th, in consequence of had died of scurvy, and out of all that landed, the death of his cousin, the Earl of Seaforth, only 369 were fit to carry arms. The death as well as to his title and estates, had intended of Seaforth, their chief, who expired before to attack this place the preceding year, but he the regiment reached St Helena, threw a damp abandoned the attempt. After a fatiguing march over the spirits of the men, and it is said to through thick woods and a broken country, have materially contributed to that prostra- Colonel Fullarton reached the place early in tion of mind which made them more readily November, and immediately laid siege to it. the victims of disease. The garrison might have made a long and

As the service was pressing, such of the vigorous defence ; but an event occurred which men as were able to march were immediately hastened the fall of Palghatcherri. The enemy sent up the country under Major James having taken shelter from a shower of rain, the

Stuart; but many of them being still weak from Hon. Captain Sir Thomas Maitland advanced the effects of scurvy, suffered greatly on the unperceived with his flank corps, and drove march. The men were sinewy and robust, and the enemy through the first gateway, which such as had escaped the scurvy were greatly he entered ; but his progress was checked at injured by the violence of the sun's beams, the the second, which was shut. Being imme- effects of which were not so injurious to men of diately reinforced, he prepared to force an 526 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS. entrance ; but the enemy, afraid of an assault, formed part of the army under Major-General immediately surrendered. Meadows on the 23rd of July 1790.

On the 30th of April this year the regiment The first service of the 72nd was under lost their new colonel, who died of wounds Colonel Stuart, being ordered along with other received on hoard the " Ranger" sloop of war troops to attack Palghatcheri, which on a former on the 7th of April 1783, in an action with occasion had been the scene of success to a corps a Mahratta fleet while on his return from now destined to sustain a disappointment. Bombay. He was succeeded in the command The detachment being overtaken by the rains of theregimentby Major-General James Murray, which fell in almost unprecedented abundance, from the half-pay of the 77th regiment. Colonel Stuart got so beset with the mountain In consequence of the peace, Seaforth's streams that, for a short time, he could neither regiment having been raised on the condi- proceed nor retire ; , and when the waters abated tion of serving for three years, or during the he returned to headquarters. In this enter- war,—those of the men that adhered to this prise the 78th had Captain George Mackenzie agreement were allowed to embark for Eng- and 23 rank and file killed, and 3 sergeants land ; while those that preferred staying in and 44 rank and file wounded. the country received the same bounty as After a short rest, the same officer, with the other volunteers. The number of men who same troops under his command, was detached claimed their discharge on the 10th of August against Dindigul, before which he arrived on

1784 reduced the regiment to 425 rank and the 16th of August 1790. This is one of fde ; but so many men volunteered into the those granite rocks so common in that part of corps from the different regiments ordered India. The fort on the summit had lately home (among whom was a considerable num- been repaired, and mounted with 14 guns, the ber of Highlanders who had formerly enlisted precipice allowing of only one point of ascent. into the 100th Eegiment with Colonel Hum- The means of attack, both in guns and ammu- berston Mackenzie), that the strength was at nition, were very deficient. A small breach, once augmented to 700 men. At the end of however, was made on the 20th ; and Colonel the next year the regiment received 423 men Stuart resolved to assault, small as the breach from various regiments. was, judging that more loss would be sus- On the 12th of September 1786 the number tained by delay than by an immediate attack, of the regiment was changed to the 72nd, in since, in addition to other difficulties, he was consequence of the reduction of senior regi- short of ammunition. Accordingly, on the ments. evening of the 21st of August, the attack was On the 25th of December 1787 the estab- made. The defences were unusually complete, lishment was reduced to the following num- and the resistance more determined than had bers : — 1 captain, 1 lieutenant-colonel and cap- been experienced on any former occasion. Every tain, 1 major and captain, 7 captains, 22 man that reached the summit of the breach lieutenants, 8 ensigns, 1 chaplain, 1 adjutant, was met and forced down by triple rows of

1 quartermaster, 1 surgeon, 2 mates, 30 ser- spikes from the interior of the rampart. After geants, 40 corporals, 20 drummers, 2 fifers, a bold but fruitless effort, they were repulsed

710 privates, including 40 contingent men. with loss. But the enemy was so intimidated, It was soon found necessary, however, again and dreaded so much the consequence of a to increase the strength of the. regiment, and second and perhaps successful attack, that he recruiting was carried on with success. A surrendered next morning, ignorant of their considerable detachment joined on the 18th of opponent's want of ammunition, the real cause

August 1789 ; so that in the following year, of the premature attack. when war commenced with Tippoo, the 72nd Colonel Stuart again proceeded against Pal- was nearly 800 strong, while the rnen were ghatcherri, and on the 21st of September opened healthy, seasoned to the climate, well-disci- two batteries within five hundred yards of the plined, and highly respectable in their moral place; and though the fortification had been conduct. In this highly-efficient state they greatly strengthened since the time the place —;; —

SIEGE AND STORMING < >F BANGALOKE. 527

was taken by Colonel Eullarton, lie suc- covered way instantly appeared as a sheet of

ceeded the same day in making a practicable fire, seconded from the fort, but with no aim

breach. Preparations were made for an as- or effect ; our batteries answered with blank

sault the following morning ; but before day- cartridge ; and we were in the covered way in light the enemy offered to surrender on terms a moment, and on the breach as quick as which were acceded to. Leaving a garrison thought. I pushed on, carried forward by a in the place, Colonel Stuart joined the army powerful impulse, and found myself at the top

in the neighbourhood of Coimbatore on the of the breach with the front files. The grena-

15th of October, after which the regiment fol- diers immediately turned off to the right with

lowed all the movements of the army till the a huzza ; their progress was suddenly stopped

29th of January 1791, when Lord Cornwallis by an opening ; the fort was hung with blue

arrived and assumed the command. lights ; a heavy fire was opened upon us, but

The 72nd was engaged along with the 71st with little effect ; the difficulty was overcome,

in the second attack on Bangalore, the first at- and our troops ascended the ladders with every tack on Seringapatam, and the attack on Saven- possible expedition. The grandest and most j droog and Ootradroog. On the evening of striking sight I ever beheld was the rushing

March 7, 1791, the pettah of Bangalore was up of the troops to the top of the breach, and stormed, and the siege of the town was imme- the ascent of the grenadiers in crowds by the diately commenced. During the night, the scaling-ladders. We now heard the grenadiers' 72nd Highlanders were posted under the outer march beating in every quarter; our soldiers pettah wall, close to the gate. " The enemy shouted with joy, and we swept round the

kept up a sharp fire ; their shots, which were ramparts, with scarce anything to oppose us. many of them thirty-two pounders, came very Every enemy that appeared had a bayonet in close to the regiment, making a great rattling him instantly. The regiments that supported in the trees and bamboo hedge, near the line us came in by the gateway, and cleared the but no casualties occurred." 7 town below, where numbers were killed. In At four o'clock on the afternoon of the 20th two hours we were in thorough possession of of March, six companies of the regiment the fort, and Lieutenant Duncan, of the 71st

marched into the trenches ; and on the even- regiment, pulled down the flag and put his ing of the following day the regiment was own sash in its place. The Union flag was ordered to prepare to take part in storming afterwards hoisted, and the troops gave three

the fortress. The grenadier company was to cheers." join the storming party appointed to advance On this occasion the regiment had 6 rank

by the left approach ; the light company, that and file killed, and 1 sergeant and 23 rank and

by the right approach ; and the battalion com- file wounded. In the orders issued on the panies were formed on the right of the paral- folio whig day by Lord Cornwallis, the follow-

lel, to support the grenadiers. Three of the ing passage occurs : 72nd grenadiers joined the forlorn hope " The conduct of all the regiments which under Sergeant Williams of the 76th regiment. happened, in their tour, to be on duty that

Lieutenant Campbell states in his Journal : evening did credit in every respect to their

" The storming party primed and loaded, spirit and discipline ; but his Lordship desires and sat down on their arms. Our bat- to offer the tribute of his particular and

teries, both gun and mortar, kept firing fre- warmest praise to the European grenadiers quently during the evening. At a quarter and light infantry of the army, and to the

before eleven we got into motion ; an opening 36th, 72nd, and 76th regiments, who led the was made in the centre of the second parallel attack and carried the fortress, and who by the signal for storming was given—three guns their behaviour on that occasion furnished a in quick succession—and out we rushed. The conspicuous proof that discipline and valour in soldiers, when directed by zeal and capacity 7 " Journal of Lieutenant Ronald Campbell, of the in officers, are irresistible. Grenadier Company, 72nd Kcgiment," 2 vols, folio, MS. " Lieut.-Colonel Stuart (72nd Eegiment) -

528 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

may be assured that Lord Cornwallis will ever tives up the rock, saying he should be in time retain the most grateful remembrance of the to enter the first gateway with them. The valuable and steady support which that officer captain thought the enterprise impracticable. afforded him, by his military experience and The soldiers of MTnnes's company heard the constant exertions to promote the public ser- request made, and not doubting of consent

vice." being given, had rushed towards the first wall, The army advanced to the siege of Seringa- and were followed by M'Innes. The gate

patam on the 4th of May, and on the 15 th as was shut : but Lieutenant M'Pherson arrived

it approached the place, the Sultan's position with the pioneers and ladders, which were was attacked by the 72 nd, with other regi- instantly applied, and our people were within ments. The enemy was driven from every the wall as quick as thought, when the gate post, and towards the close of the action the was unbolted, and the two companies entered. 72nd ascended an eminence and captured a The enemy, astonished at so unexpected an round redoubt. The regiment had about 20 attempt, retreated with precipitation. M'Innes men killed and wounded, among the latter advanced to the second wall, the men forced being Captain Braithwaite and Lieutenant open the gate with their shoulders, and not a Whitlie. The army, nearly all its provisions moment was lost in pushing forward for the

and other stores being exhausted, retreated to third wall ; but the road, leading between two the vicinity of Bangalore. rocks, was so narrow that only two could

On the morning of the 21st of December advance abreast ; the pathway was, in conse- the 72nd took part in the storm of the strong quence, soon choked up, and those who carried fortress of Savendroog. The right attack was the ladders were unable to proceed. At the made by the light companies of the 71st and same time, the enemy commenced throwing 72nd, supported by a battalion company of the huge stones in numbers upon the assailants,

72nd; the left attack by the two flank companies who commenced a sharp fire of musketry, and of the 76th and grenadier company of the 52nd; Lieut. -Colonel Stuart, who had observed from the centre attack under Major Fraser of the a distance this astonishing enterprise, sent 72nd, by the grenadiers and two battalion orders for the grenadiers not to attempt any- companies of the 72nd, two companies of the thing further. Lieutenant M'Pherson forced 52 nd, the grenadiers of the 71st, and four his way through the crowd, causing the lad- companies of sepoys, supported by the sixth ders to be handed over the soldiers' heads, from

battalion of sepoys ; the whole under Lieut. one to another, and before the colonel's orders Colonel Nisbitt, of the 52nd regiment. The could be delivered, the gallant Highlanders to their stations storming-parties proceeded ; were crowding over the third gateway. The

the band of the 52nd took post near them, enemy fled on all hands ; the foremost of our and suddenly striking up the tune Britons, men pursued them closely, and gained the two strike home, the whole rushed forward with last walls without opposition—there were five the most heroic ardour. The Mysoreans made walls to escalade. The garrison escaped by a feeble defence, and in less than two hours the south-east side of the fort, over rocks and the British were in possession of the fort, with precipices of immense depth and ruggedness, the trifling loss of five men wounded. The where many must have lost their lives. By troops were thanked in General Orders, for one o'clock, our two companies were in pos- their very gallant conduct. session of every part of the fort, and M'Innes Two days afterwards the troops advanced had planted the colours on the highest pin- against Ootradroog. On the 24th, two battalion nacle, without the loss of a single man. The companies of the 52nd and 72nd regiments, sup- Kiledar and two of his people were taken ported by the 26th sepoys, attacked the pettah alive. Colonel Stuart declared the business by escalade, and were speedily in possession to be brilliant and successful, beyond his most " 8 of the town. Lieutenant M'Innes, senior sanguine hopes." . Thus was the important officer of the two 72nd companies, applied to fortress of Outra-Durgum captured by two Captain Scott for liberty to follow the fugi- 8 Lieutenant Campbell's Journal. — ;

SIEGE OF SEEIXGAPATAM. 529 companies of Highlanders (Major Petrie's, and from which a flight of steps led to the bridge Captain Hon. William M. Maitland's) of the across the nulla. By this time the general 72nd regiment; the officers with the two attack on the enemy's lines had commenced, companies were Lieutenants M'Innes, Eobert and there was an almost connected sheet of Gordon, —— Getty, and Ensign Andrew fire from right to left—musketry, guns, and Coghlan. Lieutenant M'Pherson conducted rockets rending the air with their contending the pioneers. They all were thanked in noise. We sat upon the brow of the hill a General Orders by Earl Cornwallis, who ex- few minutes, while our men were recovering pressed his admiration of the gallantry and their breath, and had a commanding prospect steadiness of the officers and soldiers engaged of the whole attack, though nearly three in this service. miles in extent, as we contemplated the scene

The rainy season, being over, it was resolved before us, the grandest, I suppose, that any to make a second attack on Seringapatam, to person there had beheld. Being rested a which place the army marched in the begin- little, Colonel Maxwell led us down the hill ning of February 1792. The sultan had under a smart fire. We rushed forward and taken up a formidable position to cover his drove the enemy across the nulla in great capital, and was attacked during the night of haste, although they stood our approach the 6th of February. The regiment formed wonderfully. We crossed the bridge under a part of the left division under Lieutenant- constant fire, the enemy retreating as we Colonel Maxwell, which advanced to the attack advanced; we crossed the Lokany river, the in the following order : — Grenadier Company, opposite bank of which was wr ell covered by a

72nd ; Light Company, 72nd, with scaling bound-hedge, and their fire did execution. A ladders; pioneers; 23rd native infantry; Serjeant of grenadiers was killed, Captain 72nd regiment; 1st and 6th native infantry. Mackenzie mortally wounded, Major Fraser The share taken by the 72nd in the attack on and Captain Maitland shot through their the place wr e shall give in the words of the right arms, besides other casualties. After journal of Lieutenant Campbell of the 72nd, we had penetrated the bound-hedge, the

: quoted several times already enemy took post behind an extensive choultry ; ""We (the 72nd) moved from the left along but nothing could stop the ardour of our men: the north side of the ridge of hills extending we charged without loss of time, and soon from the Carrighaut pagoda to the Cappalair dislodged the enemy, who retreated along the rocks ; by ten at night we found ourselves banks of the Cavery to a second choultry, near the base of the hill, where the officers where their numbers were reinforced. We were directed to dismount. When we were had now got into their camp* upon the right about two hundred yards from the lower flank of their lines ; they retreated steadily entrenchment, our grenadiers filed off from the before us, and our fire and bayonets did great right with trailed arms, a Serjeant and twelve execution among them, the road being strewed menforming the forlorn hope. When aboutfifty with their bodies. We charged and dislodged yards from the works, the sentinel challenged them from the second choultry ; here Lieu- us, and instantly fired his piece, which was tenant M'Pherson of the grenadiers was followed by a scattered fire from the rest of wounded. We pursued the enemy to a large their party. We rushed among them, and pagoda; they attempted to cross the river, those who did not save themselves by imme- but the place was so crowded with guns, diate flight were shot or bayoneted. The tumbrils, bullocks, elephants, camels, fol- greatest number of them ran down to the lowers, and Heaven knows what, that we were Carriagat pagoda, where they made a stand, in the midst of them before they could escape, and kept up a smart fire until we were almost and for some minutes there was nothing but

close to them ; then retired under our fire to shooting and bayoneting. Colonel Maxwell the foot of the hill, where they were joined came up with the 23rd native infantry hy a strong body from the plain, and made a the sepoys of the 14th native battalions

stand at a small choultry (or caravanserai), advanced ; they took us for the enemy, and 3 x —

530 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. fired, but their officers suppressed the fire be- 71st and 72nd regiments advanced to the fore much injury was done. The 71st regiment pettah, from which the inhabitants had fled, also joined us, and preparations were made to and we released a number of Europeans from cross the river and force the lines on the op- prison. About seven o'clock the 72nd posite side. Colonel Baird requested me to marched into the famous Llal Baugh, or, as T lead with twenty men ; I instantly rushed heard it translated, ' garden of pearls,' and into the stream, followed by twenty grenadiers were posted in one of the walks during the of the 72nd regiment ; we pushed on through day." holes, over rocks and stones, falling and The loss of the regiment in this brilliant victory over Tippoo Sahib was Cap- tain Thomas Mackenzie and 14 men

killed ; Major Hugh Eraser, Cap- tain the Honourable William Maitland, Lieutenants M'Phorson

and Ward, 1 Serjeant, and 42 men wounded. This victory was the means of inducing the Sultan Tip- poo to sue for peace, which he ob- tained on ceding half of his domi- nions, and paying £3,500,000, part of which was given as a gratuity to the troops, along with six months' batta or field allowance. The 72nd returned to Wallaha-

bad, where it remained till 1795, with a brief absence in August

1793, when it took part in an expedi- tion against the French settlement of Pondicherry on the Coromandel

coast. 9 The 72nd performed trench and other duty, and had only two men killed. On the death of General Mur- ray, the colonelcy of the regiment a Sir Thomas Lawrence. From Painting by was conferred on Major-General

General James Stuart, who died in 1815, after 54 yea i' service. Adam Winiams0I1) Mar(Ja 19> 1794 _ stumbling at every step, the enemy's shot re- In 1795, the 72nd under their old com- Stuart, ducing our numbers ; and myself, with about mander-colonel, Major-General James half a dozen grenadiers, arrived at a smooth took part in the expedition against the Dutch part of the stream which proved beyond our 9 On the 12th of August, as the grenadiers and Captain Gordon's company of the 72nd were on duty depth ; five of us, however, got over ; but the in the trenches, exposed to a burning sun, and a regiments did not venture to follow and we severe cannonade from the fortress, Colonel Campbell, officer of the trenches, sent his orderly to Lien- returned with difficulty. An easy passage had field tenant Campbell of the grenadiers requesting that been found out lower down ; the 71st and the piper of the grenadiers might be directed to play some pibrachs. This was considered a strange request 72nd regiments had got into the island ; the to be made at so unsuitable a time ; it was, however, flank companies of the 52nd, 71st, and 74th immediately complied with; "but we were a good the moment the piper regiments forded higher up, and the enemy, deal surprised to perceive that began, the fire from the enemy slackened, and soon seeing our troops on all sides of them, betook after almost entirely ceased. The French all got astonished at hear- themselves to flight. upon the works, and seemed more ing the bagpipe, than we with Colonel Campbell's re- " About one o'clock in the morning the quest." Lieutenant Campbell's Journal. j ——;

AT THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 531

settlements of Ceylon, where the regiment of the two former regiments driving the Dutch

remained from August 1795 till March 1797, sharpshooters from the contiguous heights. 2 taking part in various operations with but After gaining a complete victory, and pursu-

little loss of men. At the siege of Trin- ing the enemy three miles under a burning comalee, the 72nd had Ensign Benson, 2 sun, the Highlanders were ordered to halt, and

Serjeants, and 7 rank and file wounded. the first brigade continued the pursuit. 3 In Major Fraser, who was promoted to the Sir David Baird's despatch, he spoke as follows

lieutenant-colonelcy of the regiment in Sep- of the Highland brigade and of the 72nd : tember 1793, was detached against the fort " The Highland brigade advanced steaddy

of Batticaloa, which surrendered to him on under a heavy fire of round shot, grape, and the 18th of that month. musketry. Nothing could resist the deter- The 72nd was removed to Pondicherry pre- mined bravery of the troops, headed by their paratory to embarking for England in March gallant leader, Brigadier-General Ferguson 1797, previous to which the men who were and the number of the enemy, who swarmed

fit for service were drafted into corps remain- the plain, served only to augment their ardour ing in India. The skeleton of the regiment and confirm their discipline. The enemy re-

embarked at Madras on the 10th of February ceived our fire and maintained his position

1798, and on arriving in England, it was obstinately ; but in the moment of charging,

ordered to Perth, which it reached in August the valour of British troops bore down all op-

that year. For its distinguished services in position, and forced him to a precipitate retreat.

India, it was authorised to bear " Hindoo- "Your lordship will perceive the name of stan " on its colours. Lieutenant-Colonel Grant among the wounded In October of the same year, Major-General but the heroic spirit of this officer was not James Stuart succeeded General Adam Wil- subdued by his misfortune, and he continued liamson as colonel. 1 Lieutenant-Colonel Fraser to lead his men to glory, as long as an enemy died in May 1801; he was loved and respected was opposed to His Majesty's 72nd regiment."

regiment, with in regiment lost 2 rank file killed by the which he had been The and ; many a hard-fought field. Some high ground Lieutenant-Colonel Grant, Lieutenant Alex- near Seringapatam, the scene of his gallantry, ander Chisholm, 2 sergeants, and 34 rank and was named " Fraser's Hill." He bequeathed file wounded. £500 to the officers' mess, to be appropriated On the 10th of January, the regiment in such a manner as should best commemorate marched to Wineberg barracks ; and on the his attachment to the corps and his esteem 11th, Lieutenant M'Arthur of the 72nd was for the officers. detached with thirty men of the regiment, to In 1804, when a French invasion was take possession of Hout's Bay. " After Lieu- feared, a second battalion was added to the tenant M' Arthur's departure, it was ascertained regiment, formed of men raised in Aberdeen that the enemy had a strong garrison at Hout's for limited service, under the "Limited Service 2 Act." It was embodied at Peterhead, and re- An account of the part taken by the Highland brigade in further operations at the Cape will be mained in Scotland for some time. found under the 93rd regiment. In 1805 the 72nd, commanded by Lieute- 3 " The soldiers suffered excessively from the heat of the sun, which was as intense as I ever felt it in nant-Colonel Colquhoun Grant, embarked with India ; though our fatigue was extreme, yet, for the the secret expedition under Major-General momentary halt we made, the grenadier company (72nd) requested the pipers might play them their Sir David Baird, which sailed in August for regimental quick step, Cabar Feidh, to which they the Cape of Good Hope, then possessed by danced a Highland reel, to the utter astonishment of the 59th regiment, which was close in our rear." the Dutch. The expedition anchored in Table Journal of Captain Campbell, Grenadier Company, Bay on the 4th of January 1806; and on the 72nd regiment. Properly speaking, Cabar Feidh is not the regi- morning of the 6th, the Highland brigade, mental quickstep, but the warning for the regiment composed of the 71st, 72nd, and 93rd regi- to get ready for parade. In " marching past" in quick time, the tune played by the band is "Highland ments, effected a landing, the light companies Laddie ;" and in double time the pipers plav Calar 1 Stewart's Sketches, ii. pp. 137-8. Feidh. — — ^ *'

532 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS. CABAE FEIDI; OR, GATHERING OF THE 72nd HIGHLANDERS.

Arranged for the Bagpipes.

S3 -6_ -4s- t* r~ 1 — t-rr 1—=1 :—if — — - k -* $± t=^=feg^ r

6 § ••*-#• j.«-q^^! «i j ^ «i j^- I£3 gp> * vjr r^E^bd^s

S3 -L-lAJ £ q-za^E £=p: ^5' i^j ' U -ts-v - 5 J B jJ-U 1 3S 35 •« Pnr 1 ^^»—h-^F * * » r * i p^—— i5^S— -fcS i5" S

- } } s; J r a B $ i b j^ e 9*^=5= -ts—sar ^^S -ta—ts—pr »•-*-' J*?»-.£ i=fc AJU ^=g=F*=i ?c?P= Se Sp «=. i i *— _ -t=r

- W|| - J V «g»- J r 5 f- j»>. T- ,» t *^—-L ^a gggrtig:^ l P=pcp s™~ ^l lb—

s ^ a § 5 B g 5 S

»-r _ I * ^^^- I ^-^ Ep fcp: =^^

J 5 ,- 6 J 5 ,» E J S J> . a . . , _A I ^ U^ =±a bJj ^t

ft * J, p » J,J ij i I g e h . i *-*---•'- J_J_M_JL !JJ i - B p-jg- » * * = £>=*=3 f J-* f \ J m t^" 58i— s_L_a s_L_:

. .9. s sU4— -0 *- ^El IWE*=*=* '- dst !B ^^^=^T3 TTm i^- DEATH OF CAPTAIN GETHHST. 533

Bay, and Major Tucker of the 72nd was sent costume, which, however, was restored to it in after him on horseback, to detain him until a 1823, with the exception of the kilt, for which reinforcement should arrive ; but the lieuten- the trews were substituted. In September ant had reached the vicinity of the place with 1811 the strength of the first battalion was much expedition, and finding how matters augmented to 1000 rank and file, and was stood, showed his men rank entire, and only completed by drafts from the 2nd battalion, partially, but to the most advantage. Having then in Ireland. procured pen, ink, and paper, he summoned In April 1815, Lieutenant-General Eowland, the garrison to unconditional surrender, other- Lord Hill, was appointed colonel of the 72nd wise he would blow the place about their ears, in room of the deceased General Stuart ; and assault the works, and give no quarter. The Lord Hill was succeeded, in February 1817, Dutch immediately surrendered at discretion, by Major-General Sir George Murray. and when the major arrived, he found Lieu- The regiment remained at the Cape till June tenant M'Arthur in full possession of the 1815, wheu it embarked for India, bearing on works, consisting of a strong block-house and its colours " Cape of Good Hope " for its emi- two batteries." 4 nent services in South Africa. The destination

The 72nd remained about the Cape till of the regiment was India ; but when it arrived

1810, when it embarked 800 men to take there in September 1814, the war against the part with troops from India in the capture of Eajah of Nepaul had terminated, and it was Mauritius. ordered back to the Cape, landing at Cape Having on the 3rd of December arrived Town in March 1816. The war in Europe well to windward of the Isle of France, it was having terminated, the second battalion of the ascertained that the Indian army had landed regiment was disbanded at Londonderry, the the previous morning at Point Cannonniere, men either volunteering into incomplete regi- and was menacing the enemy's position. The ments or receiving their discharge. transports carrying the Cape brigade were in In June 1817 four companies of the regiment consequence ordered to proceed to the mouth removed to Graham's Town to relieve the 21st of Port Louis Harbour, where the 72nd was Light Dragoons. These companies were dis- held in momentary readiness to land in the rear tributed along the Great Fish River, to carry of the enemy's lines, should he have attempted on a line of posts intended to defend the fron- to defend them. The French captain-general, tiers against the depredations of the warlike who affected to despise the Indian Sepoys, tribes of Kaffirs, that were continually com- against whom he had declared he would de- mitting acts of hostility and aggression. Not- fend himself, was by this movement afforded withstanding the arduous and toilsome nature the opportunity of seeing that the Cape bri- of their duties, and their frequent exposure to gade was absolutely present and threatening the inclement weather, the men of the 72nd to land. This circumstance, to use his own remained remarkably healthy. words, " determined the immediate surrender On the, 3rd of February 1819, the regiment of the Mauritius." Accordingly, on the 5th had to regret the loss of Captain Gethin, who, of December 1810, the regiment landed and with one sergeant and a private, was killed remained on that island, taking its tour of the near the post of De Bruin's Drift, on an excur- detachment and garrison duties during up- sion against the Kaffirs. It appears those sav- wards of three years, during which period it ages had entered the colony and taken off some obtained the respect and approbation of the cattle belonging to a boor in the neighbourhood inhabitants in a very eminent degree ; and of Gethin's post. On the circumstance being the universal regret expressed by the latter on reported, he instantly set out with a patrol the departure of the corps was in terms that in pursuit, and, coming upon their traces, would leave no doubt of its sincerity. pushed forward in advance with some of the In 1809 King George III. approved of the men and boors, who were mounted, and came regiment discontinuing to wear the Highland up with the cattle in a thick part of the bush.

4 Captain Campbell's Journal. Depending on the support of the boors, who ; —

534 HISTOKY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. were well armed, in the event of an attack, he, till April 1824, and on leaving was presented with the few men that had accompanied him, with addresses by the authorities and prin- fearlessly entered, and was proceeding to drive cipal inhabitants, expressing their high ad- the cattle out, when they were attacked and miration of its discipline, and of the peaceful surrounded by the Kaffirs ; and though the and orderly behaviour of the men. After stay- cowardly boors were within hearing, and had ing a short time at Plymouth, the regiment among them the owner of the cattle, not one proceeded to Scotland, landing on the 13th of

had the spirit to render the least assistance. September at Newhaven,from which it marched

Captain Gethin and his party behaved with to Edinburgh Castle, headed by its colonel, the greatest bravery, fully determined to sell Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope. Detach- their lives as clearly as possible. He defended ments were sent to Stirling, Fort-William, and himself with the butt of his gun till he fell, Dumbarton.

overpowered by numbers and exertion : his While in Edinburgh, in August 1825, the body was found afterwards, pierced with thirty- regiment received new colours, which were pre- two wounds. By this unfortunate affair was sented to the colonel, Sir John Hope, by Lady lost to the regiment a highly respected and Hope. In presenting them to the regiment,

valuable soldier, and to the service a brave Sir John addressed it as follows :

and intelligent officer, whose gallant conduct " In delivering to your charge these colours, in the Peninsula, particularly at the capture of which have been presented to the 72nd regi- San Sebastian, had been rewarded by promo- ment by Lady Hope, I am fully aware that I tion. am not addressing a newly-raised corps, whose The regiment remained at the Cape, always name and character have yet to be acquired.

having a detachment on the frontiers, till De- As it has pleased His Majesty to confer so dis-

cember 1821, when it embarked for England. tinguished an honour on the regiment as to

A.t its departure, it received the approbation permit the 72nd to assume the name of the of the Governor-General, Lord Charles Somer- Duke of Albany's Own Highlanders, I can-

set, for the exemplary and steady conduct of not omit congratulating the corps on having the men during their residence at the Cape. received so nattering and honourable a mark

On its arrival in England, in March 1822, of approbation, and expressing my conviction the 72nd proceeded to Fort Cumberland that this additional badge, which is now placed and, after moving about among various stations, on these colours, will afford a new and power-

it took up its quarters in Jersey and Guernsey ful inducement for maintaining the high cha- in May 1S23, in which year Sir George Murray racter which the 72nd regiment has so long removed to the 42nd, and was succeeded in the and so deservedly possessed. I feel particu- colonelcy of the 72nd by Lieutenant»General larly gratified that the honour of delivering Sir John Hope. In this same year, the conduct these colours has devolved on me, and that of the regiment having on all occasions been their presentation should also have taken place so soldierly and exemplary, on the recom- in the capital of the country where the regi- mendation of the Commander-in-Chief, the ment was first raised, and after its return from Duke of York and Albany, George IV. was a long period of honourable and distinguished pleased to authorise that the 72nd should re- service. The country being now at peace, sume the Highland costume, with the excep- there is no opportunity for the 72nd to gain

tion of the kilt, trews being substituted. At fresh honours by victories in the field ; but the same time, as a special mark of royal favour, the regiment may deserve and obtain almost the regiment was authorised to assume the title equal honour and credit by setting an example of" The Duke of Albany's Own Highlanders;" of discipline and good conduct on home service, and in June 1824 His Majesty approved of the which becomes now particularly incumbent 72nd using as a regimental badge the Duke of when so highly distinguished by being named Albany's cipher and coronet, to be borne on the after His Royal Highness the Commander-in- regimental colours. Chief, to whom the whole army is indebted The 72nd remained in the Channel Islands for the present state of order and discipline to —

THE KAFFIR WAR OF 1835. 535 which it has attained. That the 72nd will 1835 Nos. 3 and 5, with the Light Companies, ever continue to deserve the approbation of under the command of Major Maclean,

His Royal Highness I make no doubt : and I immediately sailed for Algoa Bay. On the have now to offer my most sincere good wishes 6th, the Grenadier Company marched to for the prosperity of the corps collectively, and Simon's Bay, and embarked in His Majesty's of every individual officer, non-commissioned 16-gun ship "Trinculo," in which theGovernor officer, and private soldier of the regiment." took his passage to the frontier. Lieutenant- The regiment left Edinburgh for Ireland Colonel Peddie, K.H., with the remaining during the same month, the Lord Provost and companies, proceeded, in four divisions, over Magistrates of the city thanking the men for land to Uitenhage, where the lieutenant- their exemplary conduct. colonel with the first division arrived on the While in Ireland—where it was divided 16th, after a harassing journey of ten days, into detachments posted at various places and was joined on the three succeeding days the regiment, in September 1827, was formed by the remaining divisions. into six service and four depot companies, A detachment, consisting of Captain Suther- the former proceeding to London, and tak- land, one subaltern, and forty rank and file, ing duty at the Tower. In June 1828, which rejoined the head-quarters at Grahams- it was inspected at Canterbury by Lord town on the 12 th of February, was left here

Hill, who complimented it by stating " that for the protection of the town until a local force although it had been his lot to see and serve could be organised. Lieut.-Colonel Peddie, with most of the regiments in the service, he with the remainder, marched for Grahamstown felt he should not be doing full justice to the on the 20th of January, arriving there on the

72ndHighlanders if he did not express his parti- 23rd, and finding at the Diodsty the three com- cular approbation of everything connected with panies which had preceded them by sea, except them, and add, that he had never before seen a the Light Company. With the latter and a small regiment their equal in movements, in appear- mounted force Captain Jervis had, on the 16th. ance, and in steadiness under arms." been sent to re- occupy Fort Willshire. This, In the end of the same month the service with all the military posts on the frontier, ex- companies of the regiment again embarked for cept Fort Beaufort and Hermann's Kraal, had the Cape of Good Hope, where its reputation been abandoned to the Kaffirs, and sacked by had already been so well established, and them. reached it on the 11th October. On dis- At this time the Kaffirs had swept off nearly embarking at the Cape of Good Hope, it all the cattle in the colony, and were returning was quartered in the main barracks at Cape with their booty to the most distant and secure

Town until it was removed on the 1st of parts of their own country, while the Governor October 1832 to the Castle. During this was at Grahamstown awaiting the arrival of period it furnished in its tour the detach- armed boors and Hottentots, who hastened ments at Simon's Bay and Rotten Island. from the remote districts, and were collecting From the latter part of 1829 to the end of 1830 supplies for the prosecution of the war in Kaffir- a company was employed in making a road land. On the 27th of January, Major Cox, through Hottentot Holland Kloof, since called of the 75 th regiment, had collected a force, of "Sir Lowry's Pass." With this exception, which Captain Jervis, with forty men of the nothing occurred to interrupt the usual routine Light Company, and the whole mounted force of garrison duty, until the 31st of December at Fort Willshire, formed part, for the purpose 1834, when an express having arrived with of bringing off the missionaries and traders, the unexpected intelligence that a great part of who were assembled at Burns Hill in Kaffir-

the eastern frontier district was overrun and land : this service they successfully executed. plundered by the Kaffirs, the Governor, Major- During their absence, however, which had the

General D'Urban, immediately directed a effect of weakening the garrison of the fort, wing of the regiment to be held in readiness then under the orders of Lieutenant Bent, for embarkation and on the 2nd of January Royal Engineers, on the 29th of January the —

53G HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

Kaffirs, in overwhelming numbers, made a security of the country during the absence of sudden attack on the cattle-guard. Although the army. assistance was promptly afforded from the fort, On the Gth of February 1835 a patrol from which was not a thousand paces distant, and Fort Willshire, which had been reinforced by though the guard made amost gallant resistance, the Albany Burger Force and the Bathurst yet the Kaffirs succeeded in killing Corporal Yeomanry, discovered that a large body of the Davidson, and Privates Arnut, Webster, and Kaffirs, estimated at 3000, had passed into the Woods, of the Light Company, with two Hot- Fish River Bush, and next day Captain Jervis, tentots of the new levies that composed it, with 120 men, proceeded to "Breakfast Key," and carried off all the cattle. and following the spoor (foot-marks), soon saw

As it had been ascertained by Lieutenant- the Kaffirs, who kept up a well-sustained fire

Colonel England, 75th regiment, that the on the patrol as it approached the Bush. On Fish River Bush -was occupied by the Kaffirs being reinforced, however, by the George in great force, Captain Murray, with his com- Burghers from the camp at Somerset Mount, pany, marched, on the 31st of January, to and a three-pounder, the patrol succeeded in Trompetter's Drift, to join a force collected taking all the cattle that the enemy had brought for for his inflicting there the purpose of clearing the country ; up subsistence, thus on him a and Major Maclean, with 100 men of the very severe blow. 72nd, also marched thither on the 7th of Feb- The Kaffirs, however, retreated lower down ruary to reinforce this command, which was the Fish River Bush, and near Trompetter's now under the direction of Lieutenant-Colonel Drift fell in with a party of the Port Elizabeth Smith, C.B., and which returned to Grahams- Yeomanry, and killed eight of their number, town on the 17th of February. The next day, with a loss on their part of only nine men tho Commander-in-Chief in General Orders, relatively speaking, a very small proportion. congratulated tho troops— " all of whom be- On the 8th, tho Grenadier Company of the haved admirably"—" upon the complete suc- 75th regiment relieved Captain Jervis and the cess which has crowned their recent operations, Light Company at Fort Willshire, which was and by which the necessary and important marched that night to Breakfast Key, and next object has been gained of driving the hostile day formed part of the Force under Colonel tribes from the woods and fastnesses of the Smith, which, on the following day, cleared Great Fish River. The enterprise was one the Bush of the Kaffirs, who retreated across of no ordinary difficulty. The enemy was the Keiskamma. The Government notice re- numerous, and well armed with muskets, ports the loss of the Kaffirs as 150 killed, and and was determined to hold his ground, our loss as 9 killed and 11 wounded. Sergeant which, from the rugged and well-wooded Burt was the only man of the 72nd that suf- ravines, was singularly adapted to his peculiar fered at this time : he had somehow unac- mode of fighting. The enemy was routed countably fallen a few paces in the rear of his everywhere, and driven from his strongholds company, and was immediately overpowered. and over the Keiskamma, with a great loss Colonel Smith pursued the Kaffirs with his in killed and wounded, and all his posses- whole force, and a camp was formed at Ma- sions in cattle, of which 4000 head, with large como's Old Kraal, to which, on the 11th of quantities of sheep and goats, fell into our March, the Light Company proceeded ; and hands." on the 18th it was joined by the rest of the During these operations there were lost alto- regiment. gether eleven killed and eleven wounded, of The Governor, having confided the protec- whom three killed and four wounded belonged tion of the colony to Lieut.-Colonel England, to the 72nd regiment. and the 75th regiment, with some local corps For some time after this the Kaffirs con- arrived on the 28th at the camp on the Brak tinued inactive, and made no more incursions, River to which the troops at Macomo's Kraal while the Governor confined himself to organ- had moved on the 25 th. On the clay after ising the new levies, and providing for the the Governor's arrival he issued an order dis- —

PROSECUTION OF THE KAFFIR WAR. 537 tributing the army in four divisions, as fol- The first division encamped on the left bank lows : of the Buffalo, where Fort Berestord was after- 1st Division — Lieut. -Colonel Peddie near wards built, and the second division encamped

Fort Willshire ; two guns Royal Artillery, the about tliree miles further down the river. gunners of which, as well as the guns attached Early on the morning of the 7th, Captain to the 3rd division, were selected from the Murray, with 100 men of the regiment, and

72nd regiment; the 72nd Highlanders ; a de- three companies of the First Provincial Bat- tachment of the Cape Mounted Rifles, under talion, was despatched to the principal ridge of

Major Lowen ; the 1st battalion Provisional Buffalo Mountain, with the view of intercept-

Infantry ; and the Swelleud Burgher Force. ing any Kaffirs that might be retreating from 2nd Division—Lieut.-Colouel Somerset on the third division, which was advancing from

the Clusie ; two guns Royal Artillery ; Cape the Keiskamma Hoek, and from the fourth,

Mounted Riflemen ; Burgher Force ; George which was advancing from Klip Platts across

Burgher Force ; Uitenhage Force ; and Al- the Bontebok to the rear of the mountains. bany Force. About daybreak they came to a high, rugged

3rd Division—Major Cox, 75th Regiment, cliff, called Murray's Krantz, and here found

Block Drift ; two guns Royal Artillery ; de- 600 chosen Kaffir warriors, under the guidance

tachment of Cape Mounted Rifles ; 2d Bat- of Tyali, son of Dushanie, awaiting the attack,

talion Colonial Infantry : Beaufort Burgher under the mistaken notion of the impregna-

Force ; and the Kat River Legion. bility of their position. 4th Division—Field-Commandant Wyk, at On the 8th of April, Captain Murray, at the Tambookie "Viey, consisted of the Cradock head of his company, gallantly climbed the

and Somerset Burgher Forces. cliff, although the Kaffirs, not content with the

On the 30th of March, the first division, with usual weapons, hurled down masses of rock on the headquarters of the Commander-in-Chief, the attacking party. At length, however,

broke up the camp at the Brak River, simul- the savage warriors fled, leaving a large number taneously with other divisions, at their various of killed on the ground, but not until Captain points, entered Kaffirland at Execution Drift, Murray and four of his men had been severely above Fort Willshire, and encamped that wounded by the assegais. 5 The result of this

night on the Kebeca. The next day, April affair was the capture of 4000 head of cattle,

the 1st, this division encamped on the Debe the only loss on the British side being 1 Flats, and on the evening of the 2nd, Captain sergeant of the Provincial Battalion, who was Jervis was despatched with the Light Com- shot by a Hottentot deserter while driving the pany to the Upper Amatola, where he joined cattle out of the bush. Major Cox, with the Kat River Legion, on the The patrol returned to the camp at night, 3rd. These, with their combined force, suc- and the Commander-in-Chief, in a General ceeded in killing several Kaffirs, and taking Order, thanked all the officers and troops em-

800 head of cattle, many horses, and immense ployed in the affair. The conclusion of the

flocks of goats, which were sent into the Debe General Order is in the following gratifying

Camp on the 4th, Major Cox following with his terms : — " The intrepid and determined perse-

whole division. On the 3rd the first division verance of Captain Murray, who, though se-

left the Debe, penetrated to the fastnesses in rear verely wounded, continued his exertions to of T'Slambie's Kop, and not meeting with the the end of the day, with his company of thte enemy in force, returned to the camp the same 72nd, was of the highest order, and deserves night, having succeeded in killing some' strag- the especial thanks of the Commander-in- glers, while the force sustained a loss of one Chief." man killed and one wounded. On the 6th the On the evening of the 8th of April all the army left the Debe, and the third division en- troops were assembled at their respective tered the Keiskamma Hoek, while the baggage points of attack, and prepared for a concen-

and supplies marched with the first division to trating movement on the mountains in which

the Buffalo. 5 Assegai, a dart or javelin used by the Kaffirs. 3 Y — —

538 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

theKeiskamma, Kaboosie, and Buffalo take their ban, leaving the third and fourth divisions rise. Sir Benjamin D'Urban, with the second to harass and pursue the now discomfited division and the mounted part of the first, Kaffirs, advanced to the river Kei in person

was at the Posts of the Buffalo ; Major Cox with the two remaining divisions, the first and the third division, at the head of the taking the more direct road, the second mov-

Keiskaruma Hoek ; Van Wyk, with the fourth, ing in a parallel direction, but nearer the sea.

was on the plains to the northward ; while The first division crossed the Kei on the Colonel Pcddie, leaving the camp at mid- 16th; and now, upon entering the territories night with four companies of the regiment of Hintza, an order was issued forbidding any and the First Provincial Battalion, ascended unprovoked hostility, and directing that all

the Iseli-Berg ; and having, early on the pillage or ill-treatment of the inhabitants morning of the 9 th, divided his forces into should be repressed with the utmost rigour. two columns, he penetrated the fastnesses of The first division encamped at Butter- the Isidingi or Mount Kempt. The Kaffirs, worth on the 17th, and on the 19th were now perceiving that they were attacked at joined by the second division, which had every point, fled in the utmost dismay, and captured 3000 head of cattle, which Colonel several thousand head of cattle became the Somerset had sent to the rear. reward of this movement ; while on our side The Governor, having been engaged in we had only to lament the loss of 1 man fruitless negotiations with Hintza for some killed and 4r wounded, among whom was days, at length had recourse to hostile mea-

Field-Commander Van Wyk. This success sures ; and war was accordingly formally pro- is thus recorded in General Orders : claimed on the morning of the 21st, on which

" The hostile chiefs of the tribes of T3r ali, day Colonel Smith, with the mounted force of

Macomo', Bothina, Eno, and others, were at the first division, started in pursuit of Hintza, length compelled to assemble in the rocky and the regiment, with the First Provisional woods near the sources of the Buffalo, with Battalion, marching in the direction of the their followers, to the number of at least 7000 Izolo, where they encamped on the 25th. men, and had avowed their determination to There they were joined by Colonel Smith, defend themselves to the last. From these fast- who had taken the 12,000 head of cattle, nesses, however, notwithstanding their imper- which were sent to be guarded by the second vious nature, they were immediately driven, division, that still remained at Butterworth. the troops penetrating them everywhere, each On the 26th, Colonel Smith, with a large column in its ordered course ; and they have patrol, of which Carjtain Murray and two com- scattered and dispersed in various directions, panies of the regiment formed a part, marched disheartened and dismayed, with a great loss to the T'Somo and returned to the camp on the of killed and wounded (among whom are some 29 th, when Colonel Smith reported the result of the sons and relations of the chiefs), and in of these two days' operations:— "Nearly 15,000 cattle to the number of ten thousand head. head of cattle have fallen into our hands, The Commander-in-Chief desires to express his many of the enemy have been shot, whilst our warmest approbation of the conduct of all the loss has been trifling ; and the savages have

troops ; their excellent marching, their patient again been taught that neither woods, ravines, endurance of fatigue, and the brilliant gallan- nor mountains can secure them from the pur- try with which they drove the enemy before suit of British troops. More difficult and them wherever they were to be found, alike fatiguing marches troops never encountered, deserve his praise and the thanks which he and these happy results would not have been offers to Lieut. -Col. Peddie, commanding the obtained without extraordinary exertions." first Lieut.-Col. Somerset, the second Meanwhile, these and their re- division; ; movements

Major Cox, the third ; and Field-Commandant sults had a dire effect on Hintza, and upon

Van Wyk, the fourth ; as well as the officers the Commander-in-Chief's assurance of a safe- and soldiers of their respective divisions." conduct for himself and also that of other per- On the 11th of April Sir Benjamin D'Ur- sons who would be admitted to treat for him, FINGOES ATTACKED BY THE KAFFIES. 539

lie came into the camp on the 29th of April the Kei was to be the future boundary of the with his ordinary retinue of fifty followers, and colony, and that the chiefs Macomo, Tyali, had an immediate conference with the Com- Eno, Bothina, T'Slambie, Dushani, &c, and mander in-Chief. their tribes, were for ever expelled from the The next morning a treaty was formally new territory, and would be treated as enemies

agreed to, and hostilities suspended. Hintza, if found therein. The territory was named the together with Krieh, his principal son, and province of Queen Adelaide. The Commander- their followers, continued in the camp at their in-Chief gave as his reason for taking this own desire; and on the 2nd of May they accom- step, " the absolute necessity of providing for panied the troops, when the latter took their the future security of the colony against un- departure from the Izolo, and commenced provoked aggression, which could only bo their retrograde movement. done by removing these treacherous and irre- At a deserted trading station, where the claimable savages to a safer distance." division halted during the middle of the day, After this, Hintza was informed by the and where Bokoo, Hintza's brother, and a Governor that he would retain Krieh and chief joined the party, an express was received Bokoo as the hostages required by the treaty by Colonel Somerset that the Kaffirs were entered into at the Izolo, and that he had a massacring the Fingoes, who had placed them- right to send him to Cape Town as a prisoner selves under British protection, and were pre- of war, but would refrain from doing so on paring to accompany the retreat of the troops. his accompanying Colonel Smith through the

kSir Benjamin d'Urhan thereupon summoned to country, and exerting his authority to collect his presence Hintza and his suite, who up to the horses and cattle due. Upon Hintza en- this period had been under no restraint, and gaging to do so, he was marched back to the informed them that, after sufficient time had guard, and his arms restored to him. He was elapsed for the Kaffirs to be made aware of the shortly after handed over by the 72nd to a perilous situation of the sovereign, for each party of the corps of Guides, and proceeded Fingo who should be murdered two Kaffirs with Colonel Smith accordingly. As soon as

should be hanged, and that the first selected the party, with which was Captain Murray should be Hintza and his brother Bokoo. On with two companies of the regiment, amount- the division moving and encamping on the ing in all to 500 men, had marched on the Debakazi, the whole of the now captive guests destined service, the Governor broke up his and followers were disarmed, and most of them camp and marched to the Impotshane, where dismissed the camp. The few whom the chief a Post named "Wardens" was immediately Hintza was allowed to retain, together with commenced. Bokoo, Krieh, and the Hemraden, were placed On the morning of the 17th the party under under a guard of 1 captain, 2 subalterns, and Colonel Smith rejoined headquarters, having, 90 men of the regiment, who had orders to in the words of the General Order, " marched use extraordinary measures of precaution, and 218 miles in seven days." They had crossed to shoot any of their prisoners except Krieh, the Bashee, taken 3000 head of cattle, and should there be an attempt at escape or rescue. succeeded in bringing off 1000 Fingoes, who The Governor remained here some days, and from their remote situation had been unable on the 9th Colonel Somerset, having previously before to join their countrymen, now under inarched towards the colony with the Fingoes British protection. Major White, with a de- and captured cattle, moved on with the divi- tachment of the Cape corps, was cut off sion, now augmented by the greater part of whilst reconnoitring the country. This was the Cape corps, and encamped on the left the only loss on the British side. Hintza, bank of the Kei at Lapstone Drift. Here, on however, met with his death while attempting the morning of the 10th, the Commander-in- to make his escape on the 14th, near the Chief declared, under a royal salute, and in N'gabaxa. Although he had already received presence of Hintza, who was marched a two severe wounds, he was shot by one of prisoner into the square for the purpose, that the corps of Guides, formerly a Kaffir trader, 540 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

of the name of Southey. Even those who at- continued unremitting, not only in completing tempt to justify the deed characterise it as an the works of the different Posts, but also in untoward event. patrolling the country. For their success in On the following day, the 18 th of May, these duties they were repeatedly thanked in Sir Benjamin d'Urban entered into a treaty General Orders. with Krieh, now the principal chief, who On the 9th of July a new Post, named Fort took upon himself his father's engagements, Cox, was established at Burn's Hill by Major and was permitted to receive the border Cox, and garrisoned by a detachment of the tribes : Bokoo and Vadanna being left as 75th Eegiment. During the whole of this hostages, the young chief was escorted into month patrolling was continued with un- his own country. During these transactions abated activity, but the Kaffirs, now be- Major Cox had not been inactive, but had come desperate, were successful in their efforts perpetually harassed the Kaffirs, now seeking at Keiskamma. Lieutenant Baillie and a individual safety, and was on the point of patrol of 30 men of the 1st Provisional Batta- entering into negotiations with Macomo and lion were overpowered and killed to a man on Tyali, who on the 13th were prepared to come the Commity flats, whilst retreating from iuto his camp, when they received a message the Keiskamma Hoek. Fifteen men of a from Hintza that he was a prisoner, and ad- foraging party from King William's Town vising them to take care of themselves. This were killed at the Kamka, or Yellow Wood advice they followed, although they did not Trees ; and on the 20th, Gazela made a vigor- retaliate by detaining Major Cox, who was ous but unsuccessful attack upon Fort Wel- in their power, without the means of re- lington, when Private Storey of the 72nd was sistance. killed. On the 20 th of May, the work being On the 8th of August the Kaffirs made a finished, and a force of 2 subalterns and 80 successful attack on the Fingoes in the Cedul rank and file of the regiment being left be- Territory, carrying off all their cattle ; and hind to garrison the place, the remainder on intelligence being received at King Wil- marched to the Komga, and halting there, liam's Town, a large patrol of the regiment constructed a Post, called Port Wellington. under Major Maclean was sent in pursuit.

Having left 1 subaltern and 25 rank and file Their rations having, however, been expended, Of the regiment, and some provisional troops, they were compelled to return without being to garrison it, the division marched to able to retake the cattle or attack the Kaffirs

Brownlie's missionary station, on the Buffalo, with effect, although the latter hovered about which it reached on the 23rd. Here the with loud shouting and cheers during the Governor determined on fixing the future march, and kept up a desultory fire on the capital of the province, which was named King detachment. In consequence of the report " William's Town ; a fort, named Fort Hill," made by Major Maclean, and intelligence being completed and garrisoned, the plan of obtained that Macomo and Tyali were in the town was laid out, and the troops com- great force on the Amatola and Izinuka menced hutting themselves. mountains during the night of the 11th of July, On the 10th of June the Governor left Major Maclean and 40 men of the regiment, King William's Town, and, the division being and 150 ProvisionalsfromKingWilliam'sTown, broken up, gave over the command of the and 1 officer and 40 men of the 72nd, with 40 troops to Colonel Smith. On the 12 th the of the Provisionals from Fort Beresford, and Light Company marched to join Captain Jervis the Kat Eiver legion from Camp Adelaide, at the sources of the Buffalo, where a Post were assembled at Fort Cox. At no period

called Fort Beresford was constructed ; and on since the commencement of hostilities did the same da}', Captain Lacy, with 30 -men of affairs wear a more unsatisfactory aspect. The his company and some provisional troops, Kaffirs, emboldened by success, watched from marched to form a Post at Mount Coke, called their fastnesse. the movements of the troops,

r Fort Murraj . The exertions of the troops and took advantage of every circumstance ; — ,

END OF THE KAFFIR WAR. 541 to harass them and cut off stragglers. They they were not indisposed to a renewal of the made frequent and incessant forays within contest. This altered feeling was no doubt in the colony : the difficulty and expense of a great measure produced by the circumstance providing for the large force necessarily kept that 2000 head of cattle had during the few up increased every day : the Dutch Burgher preceding days fallen a prey to their maraud- force had "been allowed to return to their ing parties, which Macomo pretended had been homes; and among the now dispirited Hotten- sent out in ignorance of the truce. In conse- tot levies, discontent and insubordination quence of this display, and in the event of the were making rapid progress. Under such necessity of recommencing hostilities, Fort circumstances Sir Benjamin D'Urhan took Cox was reinforced from King William's Town the most effectual means to put a speedy end and Fort Beresford. to the war. He again called out a large pro- On the 2nd of September H.M.S. "Rom- portion of the Burgher force, whom he now ney " had arrived in Algoa Bay with the 27th ordered to receive a fixed rate of pay regiment and drafts for the 72nd and 75th.

and at the same time he despatched Brigade- It is a curious circumstance, and shows how Major Warden to Fort Cox to treat with the readily the Kaffirs obtain information, that frontier Kaffirs, on condition of their becoming the officers at Fort Cox knew of the arrival of British subjects. An opportunity soon offered. troops in the bay from the Kaffir messenger Major Cox, having barely sufficient garrison Platje, long before they received the intelli- in Fort Cox, divided the remainder and the gence through the usual channel of the post. reinforcement that were concentrated at To the exaggerated accounts which the Kaffirs his Post into three divisions, which, sallying had received of the additional force may with from the fort, were everywhere successful, great probability be ascribed their changed occasioning considerable loss to the enemy. demeanour on the 7th, when Macomo and They reassembled at the Gwali, where, a com- Tyali accepted the terms offered by Colonel munication having been opened with the chiefs, Smith, and, as a proof of their sincerity, re- Major Cox bivouacked. turned with him to Fort Cox. The next day Major Warden having ar- On the 8th of September Sir Benjamin rived from Fort Cox, he with Major Cox D 'Urban arrived at Fort Willshire for the pur- and an interpreter, all unarmed, proceeded pose of negotiating with the chiefs, and shortly about two miles from the camp to meet the after a treaty of peace was concluded, and chiefs, who had assembled with a body hostilities finally brought to a close. guard of 800 men, 300 of whom had fire- During this contest, which had lasted nearly arms. Their conference came to a happy con- nine months, although the regiment had but

elusion, Macomo and Tyali each sending an little opportunity of distinguishing itself, it assegai to the Governor in token of submis- invariably maintained a high character for sion and readiness to pass under the English good conduct, not a single instance of crime rule. of any description having occurred in the A suspension of hostilities was mutually corps during the whole campaign. It re- agreed upon, and the camp was soon filled peatedly received the praise of Sir Benjamin with unarmed Kaffirs, who expressed the D'Urban, and had the satisfaction of seeing greatest delight at the event. On the 21st the approbation of His Majesty William IV.

of August a second conference was held below recorded in the following words : Fort Cox, and on this occasion the Kaffirs, to " It affords His Majesty high gratification the number of 4000, of whom a great part to observe that in this new form of warfare were mounted, and upwards of 400 of them His Majesty's forces have exhibited their armed with guns, drew up with an evident characteristic courage, discipline, and cheerful attempt at display, and considerable preten- endurance of fatigue and privation." sion to military regularity. They received the During the month of October the detach- overtures of Major Warden with but slight at- ments of the regiment at Forts Warden and tention, and took little pains to conceal that Wellington were relieved by the 75th regi- —

542 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS. ment, whose headquarters were now at Fort 19th of November 1838, landing at Port Cox; and upon the 18th, the headquarters Natal on the 3d of December, and were im- having "been relieved hy the 75th regiment mediately employed in the erection of build- at King William's Town, marched for Grahams- ings for the protection of stores, and the town, where they arrived on the 26th, consist- construction of works for the defence of the ing of only two companies, the others being Post. distributed in Forts Cox, Beresford, and The regiment remained during the year 1839 Murray. at Cape Town, and in that period received two Government having at the end of 1836 drafts from the depot companies, consisting in given up the new province of Queen Adelaide, all of 1 major, 1 captain, 3 subalterns, 3 it was evacuated by the troops, when the regi- sergeants, and about 170 rank and file. The ment, having its headquarters at Grahamstown, detachment from Port Natal returned to Cape furnished detachments to various forts. Town under Captain Jervis of the 72nd on On the 17th of March 1836 the regiment the 2nd of January 1840, when His Ex- was permitted to bear on its colours and ap- cellency Major-General Sir George Napier, pointments the words " Cape of Good Hope," K.C.B., was pleased to express in General in commemoration (as the order from the Orders his entire satisfaction with their con- Horse Guards expresses it) of the distinguished duct during absence from headquarters. The gallantry displayed by the 72nd regiment at regiment had in September 1839 received the capture of the town and garrison of the orders to be held in readiness to embark for Cape of Good Hope, on the 8th of January England, on being relieved from home by the

1806, when it formed part of the second or 25th regiment, and the latter troops landed Highland brigade employed on that occasion. at the Cape in the month of March 1840. On the 20th of January 1837, by an order Previous to the regiment embarking for Eng- from the Horse Guards, His Majesty was also land the following address was presented to it, graciously pleased to allow the regiment to signed by all the principal inhabitants of bear on its colours and appointments the word Cape Town and its vicinity :

" Hindoostan," in commemoration of the " To the officers, non-commissioned officers, meritorious services of the regiment while in and private soldiers of H.M. 72nd High- India from 1782 to 1798. landers. The regiment remained with the head- " We, the undersigned merchants and other quarters at Grahamstown, furnishing detach- inhabitants of the Cape of Good Hope, cannot ments to the different outposts until the permit the embarkation of the 72nd from the month of October 1838, when orders were re- shores of this colony to take place without ceived for the corps to be held in readiness to recording some expression of the sense we en- proceed to Cape Town, on being relieved by tertain of the general deportment and estimable the 27th regiment. The regiment, on its conduct of the regiment during the twenty-five arrival at Cape Town, occupied quarters years it has been stationed in this garrison. The in the castle and main barracks, and furnished character of the 72nd Highlanders through- detachments to Simon's Town and Rotten out that period has been uniformly and per- Island. A detachment of troops having manently marked towards the public by good been ordered to proceed to Port Natal on order, sobriety, and discipline; while on every the east coast of Africa, and take possession occasion on which its assistance has been of it in the name of Her Majesty, the 72nd sought, its services have been promptly,

Highlanders furnished for this duty 1 captain, cheerfully, and effectively rendered. In part-

2 subalterns, 1 assistant surgeon, 4 sergeants, ing with a regiment whose conduct has been 2 drummers, and the Light Company completed so exemplary, and in which many of us have to 86 rank and file. This detachment, under found personal friends, to whom we have been the command of Major Charteris, military long and faithfully attached, we are anxious secretary to His Excellency Major-General to express, however feebly, before you quit Sir G. Napier, K.C.B., embarked on the the colony, an acknowledgment of our regret — . —

COLOUES PEESENTED BY THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 543 at your departure, and to convey to you, how On the death of Sir John Hope, the colo- ever inadequately, our cordial wishes for your nelcy of the regiment was conferred upon happiness wherever you may he stationed, and Major-General Sir Colin Campbell {not Lord that you may long continue to enjoy that dis- Clyde) in August 1836. tinguished renown which the 72nd High- landers have so honourably achieved in the service of their country." 1841—1873.

On the embarkation of the 72nd, the fol- The Duke of Wellington presents new colours to the lowing General Order was issued by Major- 72nd — Gibraltar — Barbadocs — Trinidad — Nova Scotia—Return to Europe—Embark for Malta—To General Sir George Napier, commanding the the Crimea—Home—Channel Islands—Shorncliffe Presentation of colours Arrive in India in 1857 forces at the Cape : — — Shorncliffe—New Colours—Old Colours' destination " His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief —To Portsmouth — liombay — Calaba — Guzerat cannot permit the 72nd Highlanders to em- Tankaria—Baroda—Ahmedabad—Deesa — Nussee- rabad—Mount Aboo—Death of Major Mackenzie of colony of the bark for England, from the Cape Glacket at Burra—The 72nd joins Major-General of Good Hope, in which they have been sta- Roberts—Operations against Kotah—Strength of the Force—Major Thellusson—Sawah—Jehaspoor period of twelve years, tioned for the long — Bhoondee—TheChumbul—TheRajah of Kotah without his expressing his marked approba- Major Burton and his Sons murdered—Kotah taken—Its immense strength—Lieutenant Came- the conduct of this higldy-disciplined tion of ron's gallantry- — Lala— Fall of Kotah— Cavalry pur- and exemplary corps while under his imme- suit of the Rebels—Leave Kotah for Neemuch Mokundurra Pass—Neemuch again—Colonel Parke diate command and from the reports His Ex- ; commands this Station— Nusseerabad—Mutiny of cellency has received from Colonel Smith, the the Army of Sindiah at Gwalior—The Bunnas Kotaria — Brigadier-General Parke — Oodeypoor Deputy-Quartermaster-General, under whose Jhalra Patun — Soosneer — Rajgurgh — Sironj orders this regiment has been during the Sarungpoor— Indole—Bhopal—Beoar—Mungowlee —The Betwah—Borassa—Bhopal saved— Rao Sahib greater part of the above period, including a —Tantea Topee—The Nerbudda crossed by the very arduous and active service in the field, Rebels — Hooshungabad — Chunvah — Chicalda Mhow—Indore —Chapeira—Angur— Palace of Cho- His Excellency is enabled to record, which he tah Oodeypoor—Pertabghur—Operations in the does with great satisfaction, the very merito- Jeysulmeer Districts on the Indus— Brigadier- General Parke's Operations north of Tantea rious services of the 72nd Highlanders in what- Kotah — Topee captured and executed—Rao Sahib and ever duty they have been engaged, whether in Feroze Shah, Prince of Delhi — Major-General Michel's wonderful Lieutenant the field or in quarters. Marches— Vesey s March of 3000 Miles—The 72nd Medal for the " His Excellency begs to assure Major Hope, Suppression of the Indian Mutiny—Victoria Cross conferred on Lieutenant the officers, non-commissioned officers, and sol- Cameron—Mhow—Indore —Inspections — Leave Mhow—Nargaon — Leave diers of the 72nd regiment, that he will ever Poonah —Return Home— Edinburgh—Prince Alfred feel a lively interest in their welfare." opens the Museum of Arts and Sciences—The 72ml as a Guard of Honour—Inspection by General F. On the 11th of April 1840 the regiment W. Hamilton, C.B.—Colonel Payn, C.B., com- embarked in two divisions for England. The mands—Aldershot—Inspection—Major Hunter in command — Manchester—Dubliu—Limerick—But- headquarters landed at Portsmouth on the 8th tevant—Ordered to India— Proceed to Cork—Ap- of the following June, and marched immedi- pointment of General Arbuthnot as Colonel of the 72nd—Arrive at Alexandria—Umballah —Lieute- Fort Cumberland. The second divi- ately to nant Thomson's Death—Reviewed by General Lord sion landed also at Portsmouth on the 18th Napier of Magdala— Inspected ly Major-General Fraser Tytler, C.B., at Umballah—Kussowlee and the same month, and proceeded to the same of Dugshai place. On the 1st of July Colonel Arbuthnot joined In July 1841 the regiment, now joined by

and assumed the command ; and by a regimen- the depot companies, proceeded from Ports-

tal order of the same date, the ten companies mouth to Windsor, where, in January 1842, were consolidated, the depot companies being it was presented with new colours by Field- stationed in Portsmouth at the period of the Marshal His Grace the Duke of Wellington, arrival of headquarters from the Cape. On the in the quadrangle of the castle, and in pre- 6th of July the headquarters marched into sence of Her Majesty the Queen, Prince Albert, Portsmouth, and occupied quarters in that and the King of Prussia. The Duke ad-

dressed the 72nd as follows : — —

544 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

" Colonel Arbuthnot, and you, gentlemen to study how best to promote the health and officers, and you, non-commissioned officers discipline of the troops ; and I have always and soldiers of the 72nd Highland Regiment, found it to be done only by paying the strict- I have attended here this day, in compliance est regard to regularity and good order, with with the wish of your commanding officer, the greatest attention to the orders of their and by permission of Her Majesty, to present superiors. I address myself now particu- to you your new colours. larly to the older soldiers, and wish them to " These colours have been consecrated by understand that their strict attention to their one of the highest dignitaries of our Church, discipline and respect to their officers will and are presented to you in the presence of often have the best effect upon the younger

Her Majesty, and of her illustrious and royal soldiers ; and it is, therefore, their duty to guest, the King of Prussia, of Prince Albert, set a good example to their juniors by so and of a number of the most distinguished doing. By these means alone can they ex- personages. They are composed of the colours pect to command the respect and regard of the of the three nations, and bear the cipher of community among whom they are employed.

Her Majesty ; and I have no doubt, from your And I have made it my business to inquire previous character and your present high state particularly, and am rejoiced to find that the of discipline, that you will guard them under 72nd has always commanded that respect and every circumstance to the utmost of your regard, wherever it has been stationed, to which power. its high state of discipline and order so justly

" These colours you are henceforth to con- entitles it. sider as your head-quarters, and in every cir- " You will, I am sure, always recollect the cumstance, in all times of privation and dis- circumstances under which these colours are tress, you will look to them as your rallying now committed to your charge, having been point ; and I would again remind you that consecrated b}~ one of the highest dignitaries their presentation is witnessed by the monarch of the Church, in the presence of Her Majesty, of one of the most powerful nations in Europe who now looks down upon you, and of her —a nation which boasts of an army which royal visitors. I give them into your charge, has heretofore been a pattern for all modern confident that at all times, under all circum- troops, and which has done so much towards stances, whether at home or abroad, and in contributing to the general pacification of all trials and privations, you will rally round Europe. And I am happy to be able to show them, and protect them to the utmost of your His Majesty a regiment in such high order. power." I have long known the 72nd Highland Regi- To this address Colonel Arbuthnot made ment. Half a century has now nearly elapsed the following reply : since I had the pleasure of serving in the " My Lord Duke, it would be highly pre- same army with them on the plains of Hindoo- sumptuous in me if I were to make any reply stan, and then they were famous for their to the address which your Grace has delivered high order and discipline. Since that period to us ; but I cannot avoid stating that it is they have been engaged in the conquest of impossible for me, and indeed, I may add, out some of the most valuable colonies of the Bri- of the power of any one, to express how deeply tish Crown, and latterly in performing most I, my officers, non-commissioned officers, and distinguished services at the Cape of Good men, feel the high honour which has been con- Hope. Fourteen years out of the last sixteen ferred on ns by having had our colours pre- they have spent in foreign service, and, with sented to us by the greatest soldier the world only eighteen months at home for their re-for- has ever seen, and that in the presence of our mation and their redisciplining, appear in their Sovereign, His Majesty the King of Prussia, present high state of regularity and order. The and Field-Marshal His Royal Highness Prince best part of a long life has been spent by me in Albert." barracks, camps, and cantonments ; and it has In 1843 the regiment removed to Ireland, been my duty as well as my inclination always where it remained till November 1844, when — ;

GIBRALTAR—BARBADOES. 545 it embarked from Cork for Gibraltar. The raltar about three weeks previously, occupied depot companies remained in Ireland till Sep- the Stone Barracks at St Ann's. These had tember 1847, when tbey removed to Paisley been vacated in January by the 88th regiment, in Scotland. which encamped on the Savanna in conse-

After tbe decease of Lieutenant-General Sir quence of its having been attacked with yellow Colin Campbell, on tbe 13tb of June 1847, fever, of which many died, during December

Lieut.-General Sir Neil Douglas, K.C.B., and January, including the commanding offi-

K.C.H., was appointed Colonel of the regi- cer, Lieut. -Colonel Phibbs. But the regiment ment on the 12th of the following July. was now healthy, and had proceeded to relieve During the whole of its service at Gibraltar, the detachments of the 19th regiment in the the regiment was constantly employed in fur- islands, which corps had assembled at Barba- nishing working parties and artificers to assist does, and thence proceeded to Canada. In in the construction of the new line of fortifi- April, however, some men of the 66th were cations extending from the Light House at admitted into hospital with yellow fever, and Europa Point to Little Bay, and from the several deaths occurred. This continued until New Mole to Chatham Counter-Guard. This August, when the cases became so numerous, magnificent work was proceeding with won- that early in September the regiment was moved derful rapidity when the regiment left Gib- into camp in rear of the Brick Barracks. In

raltar. October, the men of the Royal Artillery were

On the 14th of June 1847 it had been noti- also encamped ; and in this month the 72nd, fied in garrison orders that the 72nd would which had hitherto been remarkably healthy, re-embark, in the coming autumn, for the was visited by this terrible disease. On the

"West Indies ; and on the arrival of the reserve 13th of October, the assistant-surgeon, Dr

battalion of the 67th Regiment, the service Irwin, died of it, and it spread very rapidly companies embarked on the 15th of February among the men. On the 15th of November, 1848 on board the "Bombay," hired trans- the regiment moved out of the Brick Barracks port, and sailed on the 18 th of February for into tents, ereeted about a mile distant, on the Barbadoes. Previous to the embarkation, the site of a former naval hospital, which had following complimentary order was issued by been destroyed by the hurricane of 1831. Lis Excellency General Sir Robert Thomas Nevertheless, the disease continued to spread

Wilson, Governor and Commander-in-Chief of until the end of December ; and within the

the Forces at Gibraltar : three months, 12 out of 14 officers, 26 non-

" Gibraltar, February 12, 1818. commissioned officers, and 177 men, were " The eminently soldier-like qualities, the attacked ; and of these 4 officers, 1 7 non-com-

correct and zealous performance of all duties, missioned officers, and 42 men, died. After

and the general reputable conduct of the 72nd this, however, only one other case occurred,

Highlanders during their service in Gibraltar, that of Captain Maylan, who was taken ill on entitle them to the fullest encomiums of the the 21st of January, and expired on the 25th. General commanding. Wherever the regi- By circular memorandum, dated Horse

ment goes, the General commanding is confi- Guards, the 29th of January 1849, the regi- dent that it will confer credit on the profession ment, being in the colonies, was ordered to

and on quitting this station it leaves an im- be reduced to 770 rank and file. pression of esteem on the garrison and the In consequence of riots at St Lucia, a de- community that absence will neither impair tachment of the 72nd, consisting of 1 captain,

nor efface." 3 subalterns, and 100 rank and file, was sent

After a favourable passage of twenty-three off at a few hours' notice, on the 12th of

days, the regiment arrived in Carlisle Bay, March. When it arrived, however, order had

Barbadoes, on the 12th of March 1848, landed been restored ; but the detachment remained on the 14th, and occupied quarters in the at St Lucia, being quartered at Pigeon Island,

Brick Barracks, St Ann's. At this time the until it was relieved by a company of the 66th, G6th regiment, which had arrived from Gib- on the 16th of June. 3z —

546 HISTOKY OF THE HIGHLAND SEGMENTS

In consequence of a riot at Trinidad, the On the 5th of May 1854, Lieut.-Colonel flank companies were sent off to that island at Freeman Murray retired from the command of a few hours' notice, on the 10th of October, the regiment, having exchanged with Lieut.- and were afterwards detached to St Joseph's Colonel William Baikes Faber. This officer, and San Fernando. however, never joined, but on the 23rd of On the 19th of December 1849, the head- June 1854 he exchanged with Lieut.-Colonel quarters embarked at Barbadoes, on board the James Fraser of the 35 th Regiment. " Princess Eoyal " transport, for Trinidad, On the 7th of October 1854, the service where they landed on the 24th of December, companies stationed at Halifax, Nova Scotia, and occupied the barracks at St James's, thus under command of Major R. P. Sharp, were relieving the head-quarters of the 88th Regi- ordered to hold themselves in readiness to em- ment. The flank companies • joined and bark for Europe on the shortest notice. On formed the head-quarters of the regiment in the 12th of the same month they embarked the commencement of January, having been on board the steamer "Alps" for conveyance to relieved by No. 4 company. Dublin, and landed at Kingston on the 24th, The distribution of the regiment at this proceeding at once by railway to Limerick, period was as follows : where they occupied the New Barracks, the

At Trinidad, Grenadier, Light, and No. 4 depot, under the command of Major J. W. Companies. Gaisford, having arrived there a few days pre- Demerara, No. 1 and No. 2 Companies. Grenada, No. 3 Company. viously. Tobago, Detachment of 30 men. On the 1st of November 1854, Lieut.-Colo- The regiment continued detached as above nel James Fraser assumed the command of the until the 12th of May 1851, when the head- regiment, which was at once formed into twelve quarters, having been relieved by the head- companies, while the depot and service com- quarters of the 34th Regiment, embarked at panies were amalgamated. On the 23rd a let- Trinidad for Barbadoes, where they landed on ter was received from the Horse Guards desiring the 23rd and again occupied the Brick Bar- that the regiment should be held in readiness

racks ; the several detachments above men- to embark for Malta. tioned having previously been conveyed there On the 1st of December 1854, Lieut.-Colonel under the command of Major Gaisford. On James Fraser retired from the command of the the 8th of July, the regiment having been 72nd, by the sale of his commission, and was relieved by the 69th regiment from Malta, succeeded by Major E. P. Sharp, this being embarked on board H.M.S. " Hercules " for the first occasion on which the Lieutenant- Halifax, Nova Scotia; and on its arrival, on Colonelcy had been given in this regiment for the 30th, marched into the South Barracks. many years. On this day also the regiment On the 8th of September the 72nd com- was again formed into eight service and four menced its march for New Brunswick to re- depfit companies, the latter being under the lieve the 97th, and on the 26th of the same command of Major J. W. Gaisford. On the month the head-quarters arrived at Frederick- 9th the service companies left Limerick by ton, relieving the head-quarters of the 97th. railway for Buttevant, and shortly afterwards On the 1st of March 1854, 132 men were proceeded to Cork, where they embarked on transferred from the depot to the 42nd and board H.M.S. "Neptune," for Malta, where 79th Highlanders, which corps had been they arrived on the 4th of January 1855, occu- ordered to form part of the expedition sent to pying the Floriana Barracks. the East against Russia. At the same time On the 22nd of May the regiment embarked, an order was given that the recruiting parties under the .command of Lieut.-Colonel E. P. of the regiment should raise men for the corps Sharp, on board the " Alma " steamship, and sent on service, so that at this time the 72nd sailed from Malta for service in the Crimea.

was about 330 rank and file under the estab- The full strength of the regiment was, on lishment, and with little prospect of being re- embarking—2 field-officers, 8 captains, 10 lieu- cruited up to it. tenants, 5 ensigns, 5 staff-officers, 40 sergeants, ABEIVES AT BALAKLAVA. 547

36 corporals, 17 drummers, and 514 privates. It should be mentioned that, on the 22nd The regiment arrived at Balaklava on the of June, a second lieutenant-colonel and 4 cap- 29th of May, and remained at anchor outside tains, with the proportionate number of sub-

the harbour until the 31st, when it sailed to alterns, were added to the establishment of the join the expedition at Kertch, under Lieute- regiment, which, by a War-Office circular of nant-General Sir George Brown. It reached the 20th of August, was now fixed at 16 com- lvertch on the following day, and remained on panies, consisting of 1 colonel, 2 lieutenants

board ship until the 10 th. While the regi- colonels, 2 majors, 16 captains, 26 lieutenants, ment was at Kertch, cholera broke out in a 14 ensigns, 7 staff-officers, 109 sergeants, 100 most malignant form, and during the last six corporals, 47 drummers and pipers, and 1900 days it carried off 2 sergeants, 1 drummer, and privates. 19 privates. It ceased, however, as soon as On the 16th of July, a draft, under the com- the ship left. mand of Captain Cecil Eice, composed of 3

On the same day (the 10th of June) the subalterns, 1 staff-officer, 3 sergeants, 2 drum-

72nd arrived at Balaklava, disembarked on the mers, and 245 rank and file, joined from the 13th, encamped that night on the plain, and depot of the regiment, among whom was a marched to the front of Sebastopol on the fol- large proportion of volunteers from other corps. lowing day, where it was attached to a brigade After these had been in camp and done duty composed of the 3rd and 31st Eegiments, under in the trenches for about a fortnight, cholera the command of Colonel Van Straubenzee of broke out again in the regiment, and carried the 3rd. On the 15th the 72nd commenced off 35 men belonging, with only one exception, doing duty in the trenches of the right attack. to the last draft. This terrible disease lasted

On the 30th of this month it was appointed to about six weeks. the Highland brigade, composed of the 42nd, The brigade marched from the camp at Ka- 79th, and 93rd Highlanders, under the com- mara, on the 8th of September, to the trenches, mand of Brigadier-General Cameron of the and occupied the 3rd parallel during the time 42nd. This brigade was the 2nd of the 1st the French stormed and took the Malakoff division; the other brigade was that of the Tower and works, and during the unsuccess- Guards; the whole being under Major-General ful attempt of the English to take the Eedan. Sir Colin Campbell, who had the local rank of Between 4 and 5 o'clock that afternoon, the lieutenant-general. The 72nd continued doing 72nd was ordered to the 5 th parallel, holding duty in the trenches until the 26th of August, the part of it situated in front of the Eedan, on which day the Highland brigade was moved and was to have led the storming party in an- to Karnara in support of the Sardinian out- other attack on the Eedan at daylight on the posts, an attack being expected in that direc- 9th of September, had not the Eussians evacu- tion, notwithstanding the repulse which the ated the south side of Sevastopol during the

enemy had received from the French and Sar- night. How masterly their retreat was is well dinian troops at the Traktir 6 Bridge, on the known. Tchernaya Eiver, on the 16th of August 1855. The Commander-in-Chief, Lieutenant-General On the 18th of June the greater part of the Simpson, soon afterwards resigned. He had regiment was in the trenches under the com- been appointed to the supreme command on mand of Major William Parke, while the re- the death of Lord Eaglan, in June 1855, and maining few were stationed under the command soon after the fall of Sevastopol was succeeded of Lieut.-Colonel Sharp, in rear of the 21-gun by Major-General Codrington. battery. In the beginning of July, however, Quarter-Master John Macdonald, of the 72nd, Lieut.-Colonel Sharp, having obtained sick- was wounded by a Minie bullet on the 8th, soon leave of absence to England, handed over the after the regiment entered the trenches, and command of the 72nd to Major Parke. died from the effects of the wound on the 16th of September. In him the regiment lost a 6 Tkaktik, a frequent name of villages and towns most useful, active, and intelligent officer. in the Crimea, simply means village. Kutor is a farm. The losses of the regiment on the 8th were 548 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. slight— 1 private killed, 1 sergeant, 2 corpo- 1855. A large number of officers, non-com- rals, and 16 privates wounded. missioned officers, and private soldiers, received On the 15th of September, Lieut. -Colonel distinctions. Gaisford arrived from England, and assumed Sir Colin Campbell returned to the Crimea command of the regiment from Major Parke. on the 15th of February 1856, and was ap- Lieut. -Colonel Gaisford returned to England, pointed to the command of a corps d'armee, however, at the end of October, having retired which, however, was never collected or em- from the service by the sale of his commission, bodied.

and was succeeded by Lieut.-Colonel William On the 1st of March, it appeared in general Parke, who again assumed the command of the orders that an armistice had been signed,

regiment. From this time the 72nd was con- the conditions of which were : a suspension of

stantly employed on fatigue duty, carrying up arms ; that the river Tchernaya, from the ruins

wooden huts from Balaklava, as it had been de- of the village of Tchernaya to Sevastopol, cided that the Higliland brigade,—which had should be the boundary line, and that no one been joined by the 1st and 2nd battalions of should be allowed to cross the river, On the Eoyal Eegiment, and the 92nd High- the 30th, a treaty of peace was signed in

landers from Gibraltar, —should now be made Paris ; and on the 2nd of April salutes were into the Highland division. The 2nd brigade fired to announce and commemorate the peace consisted of the Eoyal Eegiment, the 71st of the allied armies in the Crimea. The com- Highland Light Infantry (at Kertch), and the munication with the interior of the country 72nd Highlanders, under Brigadier -General was soon opened, and the great majority of the Home, C.B., of the 20th Eegiment, and was officers of the British army took advantage cpiartered near Kaniara during the winter. of the permission. On the 3d of October 1855, Sir Colin On the 17th of April a review of the British Campbell suddenly left for England, the com- army was held on the heights in front of mand of the division devolving on Brigadier- Sevastopol in honour of General Lixders, the General Cameron, C.B., of the 1st brigade, Eussian Commander-in-Chief at that time. who obtained the local rank of major-general Marshal Pelissier, Le Due de Malakoff, and the on being confirmed in the command. Tem- Sardinian Commander-in-Chief, were present. porarily, he was succeeded in the command The British cavalry were all at Scutari, with of the 1st brigade by Colonel M. Atherley of the exception of the 11th Hussars, who had the 9 2d Highlanders. wintered there. On the 11th of November 1855, Sir Wil- In the beginning of June the army began liam Codrington, K.C.B., succeeded General to embark from the Crimea; and on the 15th Simpson in command of the army, with the the 72nd was ordered from the camp near the local rank of lieutenant-general. mountain gorge leading into the valley of On the 12th of October the regiment had Vernutka, which extends in the direction of moved into huts in their new encampment for Baidar into Kadikoi, the other regiments of the winter, the situation being most favourable, the Highland division having embarked for well sheltered, with good water, and plenty of England. On the 16th of June the 72nd wood for fuel. This spot had been occupied by marched into Kadikoi, and occupied huts, Turkish troops during the summer. The win- being attached to the brigade under Brigadier-

ter, during part of December, January, and General Warren. It was employed on fatigues, February, was severe, with unusually rapid shipping stores, &c, from Balaklava, until it

. variations of temperature. The regiment, embarked and sailed for England in H.M.S. nevertheless, continued remarkably healthy, " Sanspareil." After a most favourable pas- being well fed and admirably clothed, besides sage, the " Sanspareil " anchored off Spithead having received a field allowance of 6d. per on the 29th of July. diem of extra pay. The 72nd disembarked on the 31st of July,

The first issue of silver medals for the at Portsmouth, proceeding on the same day to

Crimea took place on the 12th of December the camp at Aldershot : and on the 1st of —

INSPECTED BY THE QUEEN AT ALDEESHOT. 549

August, under the command of Lieutenant- Eoyal Court of the island, to express the

Colonel Parke, it was inspected by Her Ma- regret that it feels at the departure of the jesty the Queen. The regiment paraded in 72nd Highlanders. The inhabitants of the grounds attached to the Eoyal Pavilion, Guernsey rejoiced at receiving on their shores and Her Majesty was graciously pleased to a corps which had borne its part in maintain- express her entire approbation of its appear- ing in the Crimea the glory of the British ance, and the steadiness of the men under arms. The soldierlike bearing of the men, arms. and the friendly dispositions that they have On the 16th of August the 72nd High- so generally evinced, will long be borne in landers were inspected by H.K.H. the Duke of mind by all classes of society. To the officers Cambridge, the General Commanding in Chief, the acknowledgments of the Eoyal Court are who expressed himself as thoroughly satisfied more especially due, for their ready co-opera- with the appearance and soldierlike bearing of tion with the civil power, and their constant the men. endeavour to promote a good understanding On the 27th of the same month, the head- with the inhabitants. In giving expression to quarters of this regiment, consisting of the the feelings of consideration and esteem enter- flank companies, Nos. 3, 4, and 5, left Alder- tained by the Eoyal Court towards yourself shot by railroad for Portsmouth, and embarked and the corps under your command, I have that afternoon for Guernsey, disembarking on the further gratification of adding that wher- the 28th. The men were dispersed in detach- ever the service of their country may call ments over the whole island. The regiment them, in peace or in war, the 72nd High- was thus in a most unsatisfactory position, landers may feel assured that the best wishes being divided into so many small detachments of the people of Guernsey will ever attend after a lengthened period of nearly twelve them.—I have the honour to be, Sir, your years' foreign service, during a great part of most obedient humble servant, had been similarly dispersed. which they A " Peter Stafford Casey, system, however, was adopted of con- new " Bailiff of Guernsey. solidating the depots of all regiments, whether " To Lieutenant-Colonel Parke, at home or abroad, into battalions, under " Commanding 72nd Highlanders." lieutenant-colonels or colonels. In accordance with this regulation, the four companies of the The 72nd regiment remained in camp at

72nd were ordered from Paisley to Port Shorn cliffe during the summer of 1857. On George, to be formed into a battalion with those the 5th of August an order of readiness was of the 71st and the 92nd Highlanders, under received for the immediate embarkation of the the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Taylor, regiment for India, the establishment of the late second lieutenant-colonel of the 79th regiment to be augmented to 1200 rank and

Highlanders. file. On the 24th the 72nd were inspected at On the 22nd of April 1857, the head Shornelrffe by H.E.H. the Duke of Cambridge, quarters, with grenadier and light companies General Commanding in Chief, who was gra- of the regiment, left Guernsey, and arrived at ciously pleased to present the regiment with Portsmouth the following morning ; thence pro- new colours. The regiment received H.E.H. ceeding direct to ShorncliffeCamp. The detach- in line, with the usual royal salute. The new ment from Alderney, under Major Mackenzie, colours, placed in front of the centre of the had arrived on the 21st, and the remainder of line, were then consecrated by the chaplain of the regiment arrived on the 27th, under Major the brigade, the Eev. J. Parker, and were re- Thellusson. Before leaving the island of Guern- ceived from the hands of H.E.H. by Lieute- sey, however, the following address was pre- nants Brownlow and Eichardson, who then, sented to the regiment from the Bailiff, on accompanied by the grenadier company, under behalf of the Eoyal Court of the island : Captain Eice, trooped the new colours up " Guernsey, April 22, 1857. and down the line, the old colours having " Sir, —I have the honour, on behalf of the been cased and carried off with the usual ,

550 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. honours. 7 Tlie regiment was then formed into Baroda and Goojerat, in case of force being three sides of a square, and addressedby H. E. H. required in the disarming of the people. Not- who passed the highest encomiums upon its withstanding the constant exposure and severe conduct, discipline, and appearance. The regi- marching to which these detachments were ment then marched past in slow and quick subjected, the men throughout the whole regi- time, and went through several manoeuvres ment continued very healthy. under the personal superintendence of H.E.H., The two companies of the regiment which who was again pleased to express to Lieut. - had been left in Bombay soon joined the Colonel Parke, in command of the regiment, others at Baroda, although they were not his entire and unqualified approbation. kept together, but were moved by companies On the 26 th, the first detachment of the from village to village, collecting arms and 72nd, consisting of 296 men and 14 officers, carrying out executions. The remaining six under the command of Major Thellusson, left companies of the regiment left Baroda on Shorncliffe for Portsmouth, and the same day the 23rd of January, and reached Ahmeda- embarked in the " Matilda Atheling," for bad on the 31st, and Deesa on the 13th of

Bombay. On the 4th of September, the February. The climate at this season is head-quarters of the regiment, consisting of favourable to marching, the nights and early the grenadier, No. 4, and the light companies, mornings being cold ; so that the men suffered under Lieut. -Colonel Parke, left Shorncliffe little from fatigue, and remained in excellent for Portsmouth, and embarked in the screw health, although recently landed after a long steamer " Scotia " for Bombay also, sailing on voyage. On the 15th of this month, the regi- " " the 8th of the same month. The Scotia ment left Deesa for Nusseerabad ; and on the anchored in Bombay harbour on the 9th of 18th a few delicate men of the' regiment were December, head-quarters landing the next day, left at Mount Aboo, the sanitarium station

and occupying the barracks at Calaba. for European troops in this command ; these On the 28th of December the steamer were to rejoin as soon as the regiment should " Prince Albert," with a detachment of three return into quarters. companies of this regiment, under Major Mac- On the 5th of March 1858, at a village kenzie, and on the 5th of January 1858 the called Beawr, the regiment sustained a great loss " Matilda Atheling " arrived. The whole regi- by the death, from small-pox, of Major Mac- ment was now together in Calaba, four com- kenzie, the senior major of the regiment, and panies being encamped under the command of an officer held in universal esteem. After Lieut.-Colonel William Parke. this depressing incident, every precautionary The strength of the regiment in January measure was taken, and this dreadful disease 1858 was—3 field officers, 10 captains, 19 did not spread. The regiment reached Nus- subalterns, 8 staff-officers, 58 sergeants, 18 seerabad on the 8th, where it joined the drummers and fifers, 41 corporals, and 766 division under Major-General Eoberts, of the privates, making a total of 923. East India Company's Service, destined for On the 31st of December the regiment was the field-service in Eajpootanah, but more placed under orders for Goojerat, and on the especially for operations against the city of

14th of January 1858 it embarked on board Kotah. The cantonment of Nusseerabad no the East India Company's steamers "Auck- longer remained, having been laid in ruins land " and " Berenice " for the Bay of Cambay, by the mutineers. The force here collected and disembarked at Tankaria, Bunder, on the consisted of one troop of Horse Artillery

17th. On the following day it left Tankaria (Bombay), two batteries Bombay Artillery, for Baroda, which it reached on the 23rd, 18 heavy siege-train guns of different calibres, where 200 men were detained by the British one company E.E., one company Bombajr resident at the court of the Guicowar of Sappers, four small mountain-train guns (mor-

tars), 1st regiment of Bombay Lancers, a 7 These old colours were sent to Keith Stewart strong detachment of Sind irregular horse Mackenzie, Esq., of Brahan Castle, near Dingwall, Ross-shire. (Jacob's), a detachment of Goojerat irregular MARCH UPON KOTAH. 551

horse, HM.'s 72nd Highlanders, the 83rd and river Chumbu], opposite the city ; but it was 95th regiments, the 10th and 12th Native In- subsequently forced to shift its position more fantry. This force was divided into one to the rear, to avoid the enemy's artillery, the cavalry and two infantry brigades, the cavalry round-shot from which reached the camp. under Colonel Smith, 3rd Dragoon Guards, The 72nd was on the extreme right of the who had not joined. The first infantry line of the encampment, and the cavalry on brigade was under Colonel Macan of the the extreme left, the whole army being ex- Company's service, and consisted of H.M.'s actly opposite the city, and parallel with the 95th Eegiment, a wing of H.M.'s 83rd, with river. the 10th and 12th Native Infantry. The The immediate cause of these operations second Infantry Brigade, under Lieut. -Colonel against Kotah was as follows :—The Rajah Parke of the 72nd Highlanders, consisted of of Kotah had always professed himself an Her Majesty's 72nd, a wing of the 83rd, and ally of the British Government, and for many the 13th regiment native infantry, which latter years a British Resident had been attached regiment joined on the march to Kotah, hav- to his court; but when the mutiny at Nee- ing marched from Hyderabad in Sind. A much broke out among the Bengal troops, second troop of Bombay Horse Artillery like- the British Resident, Major Burton, had left wise joined the division from Sind after its Kotah for a short time for some purpose. departure from Nusseerabad. All the artillery During his absence, however, the Rajah of the force was under Lieut. -Colonel Price, warned Major Burton against returning to E.A. Kotah, as the inhabitants had joined the The cavalry was placed temporarily under rebellion, and considerable numbers of muti- the command of Lieut. -Colonel Owen, of the neers from Nusseerabad, Mundesoor, and Nee-

1st Bombay Lancers. This force was soon in- much, had taken up their quarters in the city. creased by the arrival of Her Majesty's 8th Nevertheless, Major Burton returned to Kotah, Hussars and two squadrons of the 2nd Bom- and with his two sons was barbarously mur- bay Cavalry. dered. The Rajah refused to join his subjects On the 11th of March, the 72nd, under against the British Government, shut himself the command of Major Thellusson, who had up in his palace, which was situated in one of succeeded Lieut. -Colonel Parke, the first being the strongly fortified quarters of the city, and one day in advance, left Nusseerabad with was regularly besieged by his own subjects, the second brigade, en route to Kotah, a dis- now aided by their fellow rebels, from the neigh- tance of 112 miles. The principal places bouring states of Rajpootanah. To avenge the passed through were Sawoor, strongly fortified; murder of the British Resident, and to inquire

Jhajpoor, a straggling, ill- defended town; and into, and if necessary punish, the conduct of Bhoondee. This last was a very strong posi- the Rajah, were the primary objects of the tion, situated on the face of a ridge of moun- expedition, of which the 72nd regiment now tains, approached on one side through a funned a part. narrow "winding gorge, capable of being de- On the 24th of March, two batteries were fended with ease. This gorge or narrow val- erected on the banks of the Chumbul, one on ley runs below the city of Bhoondee, and the right and the other on the left of the opens out into a vast plain overlooked by the British position. On these the enemy opened city and castle. Bhoondee is surrounded by a steady and well-directed fire. On the 26th, substantially-built irregular walls, bastions at the invitation of the Rajah, Major- General and defences extending to the summit of the Roberts placed a body of troops in the en- mountain, on whose side this curious, interest- trenched quarter of the city, which was still city ing, and beautiful is built. Here the in the Rajah's possession ; while 200 men of second brigade joined the first, only two days' Her Majesty's 83rd regiment and the rifle march from Kotah. company of the 13th Native Infantry crossed On the 22nd of March, the division reached over the river. On the 27th, 28th, and 29th, Kotah, and encamped on the left bank of the preparations were made for bringing over some 552 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND SEGMENTS.

of the heavy ordnance and mortars to be placed precipitate retreat ; the gateway was at once

in position -within the Eajah's quarters, as it taken possession of, and the column rushed

had been decided by the Major-General to into the city itself. No sooner, however, had assault the enemy's portion of the city on the the regiment left the walls than the match-

30th, after a few hours' heavy fire from all the lock-men opened fire from a strongly-built guns and mortars. Accordingly, at two o'clock stone house, facing the gateway, an entrance a.m. of that day, three columns of 500 men into which was attempted by Lieutenant each passed over in large, square, flat-bot- Cameron of the 72nd with a small party tomed boats into the Eajah's city; the re- of men. This officer in a very gallant manner serve was under Colonel Macan. The lead- dashed up a narrow passage and stair-case ing column of the assault, under Lieutenant- leading into the upper part of the building, Colonel Eaimes, of the 95th, was composed of when he was met by a determined band of 260 men of the 72nd and 250 of the 13th rebels, headed by " The Lalla," the com-

Native Infantry ; the second column, under mander-in-chief of the rebels. Lieutenant Lieutenant-Colonel Holmes, of the 12th Native Cameron was cut down and severely wounded, Infantry, of a similar number of Her Majesty's while one man of the Eoyal Engineers, and 95th regiment, with the 10th regiment of one of the 83rd, who happened to be with the

Native Infantry ; the third column, of 200 of party, were killed, and one of the 72nd was the 83rd, with the 12th Native Infantry. wounded. Lieutenant-Colonel Parke deemed

The column to which the 72nd belonged it expedient not to risk more hives in the nar-

took up its position in the rear of a wall which row, dark, and intricate passages of the build-

separated the Eajah's quarters from that part ing ; and accordingly he ordered the company of the city held by the rebels, close to the of Eoyal Engineers to lay powder-bags and

Hunnyman Bastion. The design was to blow effect an opening by that means ; this was open a gap in the wall sufficiently large to immediately done, and some of these de-

admit of the 72nd making a rush through it termined fanatics were destroyed by the explo- upon the enemy; the engineers, however, found sion, the remainder being slain by the troops. the wall too solid to admit of a successful A few other instances of desperate resistance result, and at eleven o'clock a.m., the regiment occurred, but anything like united, deter- was ordered to the Kittenpole Gate, which mined opposition was nowhere encountered. had been strongly built up. This was in- The other two columns had been equally stantly blown out by the engineers, and the successful, and by the evening of the 30th of column, headed by the 72nd under Major March 1858 the city of Kotah, one of the Thellusson, rushed through, and turned im- strongest positions in India, was in possession mediately to the right, under cover of a party of the British. Upwards of 70 guns of placed on the walls of the fortifications of the various calibres, some very heavy, besides a

asid material, fell Eajah's quarters. . But little resistance was vast amount of powder war offered, and the advance of the column was into the hands of the captors. The escape of rapid, the principal object of attack being a the rebels was unfortunately not intercepted bastion called the Zooraivoor, on the outer by the cavalry. On the 31st, the detachment walls of the city. On the approach of the of the 72nd was relieved by a party of the column, a few shots were fired by matchlock- regiment which had remained in camp. men, but Enfield rifles cleared the way; and The casualties of the 72nd on the 30th on the 72nd reaching the bastion, most of were few, considering the importance of the the enemy had fled, while some, throwing victory. One officer, Lieutenant Cameron, themselves from the ramparts, were dashed to was wounded, and one private killed and eight pieces at the bottom. The column then pro- wounded. The victory was gained by a clever ceeded along the top of the outer wall of the flank movement, which turned the enemy's city as far as the Soorjpole Gate, one of the position and rendered their defences useless. principal entrances, through which a con- This point in tactics, the rebels never suffi- siderable body of the enemy was making a ciently attended to, and consequently repeated!} GENERAL ROBEETS PURSUES TANTEA TOPEE. 553

lost battles by allowing their flanks to be mutiny of the main body of the army belong- turned. ing to Sindhiah of Gwalior. On the 20th On the 18th of April the 72nd left Kotah, of June this detachment of the regiment and on the 2nd of May the regiment reached reached Nusseerabad, and immediately took Neemucb, having on the march from Kotah the field with a strong column under the com- passed through the Mokundurra Pass, a long mand of Major-General Eoberts. This force narrow valley between two ranges of hills, consisted of one troop Bombay Horse Artil- easily rendered formidable by a small number lery, a wing of Her Majesty's 8th Hussars, of men, and unfortunately known in Indian a wing of the 1st Bombay- Cavalry, and some history for Colonel Monson's disastrous retreat Belooch Horse, a detachment of Her Majesty's thence. At Neernuch, new barracks were nearly 72nd Highlanders, Her Majesty's 83rd regi- completed for the men, but no accommodation ment, a regiment of native infantry, four

of any kind for officers. Nothing but a mass 9-pounder guns Bombay Artillery, and a small of ruins remained of this once extensive can- siege train. tonment, which had been completely destroyed Major-General Roberts proceeded with the by the mutineers of the Bengal Army, who column in the direction of Jeypoor to cover had been quartered here. and protect that city, which was threatened The force at Neemuch now consisted of by a large army of rebels under the Rao a wing of the 2nd Bombay Cavalry, sis guns Sahib and Tantea Topee. These two noted- of Bombay field artillery, one company of leaders, after the capture of Gwalior in June Eoyal Engineers, one company of Eoyal Artil- by Sir Hugh Rose, crossed the river Chumbul lery without guns, the 72nd Highlanders, one at the northern extremity of Kerowlee Dis- company of Her Majesty's 95th regiment, and trict, at the head of ten or twelve thousand one wing of the Bombay Native Infantry. men, and entered the Jeypoor territory. On The remainder of the division was at Nus- the advance, however, of Major-General Roberts, seerabad, with the exception of a column the enemy turned south, marched on the city under Colonel Smith of the 3rd Dragoon of Tonk, pillaged the suburbs, capturing four Guards, consisting of a wing of the 8th field-pieces, and in good order, on the approach Hussars, a wing of the 1st Bombay Lancers, of the British troops, made a rapid retreat in one troop Bombay Horse Artillery (Lieutenant- a south-easterly direction to Bhoondee. Colonel Blake's), Her Majesty's 95th Eegi. Major-General Roberts now detached a small ment, and a Native Infantry Eegiment, which force, composed of horse-artillery, cavalry, and had been detached co Goonah, to keep open the four companies of 72nd Highlanders, the communications between Jhansee and besides some native infantry, to take up the

Indoor in the rear of Sir Hugh Rose's division. pursuit ; but owing to excessive rains, this The 72nd was now once more in quarters. service was one of great difficulty, and the The conduct, discipline, and health of the men were exposed to unusual hardships and men from the time of their landing in India privations. Such was the state of the weather

was quite unexceptionable, the regiment re- that, for several days consecutively, not even maining perfectly efficient in every sense, the rebels could move. though considerably under the proper number On the 14th of August, Major- General of its establishment. The recruiting, how- Roberts, after a rapid succession of forced ever, at the depot quarters at Aberdeen proved marches, came up with the enemy near the most satisfactory. village of Kattara on the Bunas river, a The regiment continued under the com- few miles north of the city of Oodeypoor, mand of Major Thellusson, Lieutenant-Colonel where the rebels had taken up a good posi- Parke having been appointed to command the tion. On the advance of the hussars and station at Neemuch, horse artillery, they abandoned their guns

On the 6th of June, four companies of the and fled ; their loss, it was calculated, having regiment were suddenly ordered to Nusseerabad exceeded 1000 men killed. under Major Eocke, in consequence of the Simultaneously with these operations, a 4 A ;

554 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. column, including 330 rank and file of the possession of the Fort, containing upwards regiment, under Lieutenant-Colonel Parke, of 40 pieces of artillery, and a great amount recently appointed Brigadier of the 1st Class, of treasure. Here they had been joined moved out from Neeniuch to co-operate with by the Rajah's troops, who opened the gates Major-General Roberts in the direction of of the city as well as those of the Fort,

Odeypoor, the head-quarters. On the 18th which is distant about 3 miles ; the Rajah of this month, the column under Brigadier fled for protection to the nearest British Parke received orders to pursue the scattered force at Soosneer. and fugitive rebel forces, and was reinforced The rebels, now considerably augmented in by the head-quarters and a wing of the 13th numbers and completely re-equipped, hearing Eegiment Native Infantry, a wing of H.M. of the advance of the force from Neemuch, 8th Hussars, 250 Belooch horse, and a de- left Jhalra Patoon and moved south towards tachment of Goojerat irregular cavalry. Not- Soosneer, as if intending to attack a small withstanding the utmost efforts on the part of body of British troops, detached from Mhow the pursuing column, the enemy completely and encamped at Soosneer under the com- outstripped it by the extraordinary rapidity mand of Lieutenant-Colonel Lockhart, of the of their flight. They took a direct easterly 92nd Highlanders. The 2nd Brigade Rajpoo- course between the rivers Bunas and Bairas, tanah Field Force accordingly marched to retreating into the mountains and rocky fast- Sakoondai Ford, crossed the Chumbul river, nesses to the north of Chittoor, proceeding and went direct to Soosneer. The rebels, as far as the Chumbul river, which they however, did not attack Lieutenant-Colonel crossed on the 23rd of August, without being Lockhart, who was joined shortly afterwards intercepted by the pursuing column. This, by Major-General Michel, commanding the probably, would not have happened had not Malwah Division, together with reinforce- the information supplied by the political ments. authorities been incorrect. On the evening On the morning of the 15th of September, of the 23rd, Brigadier Parke reached the the 2nd Brigade Rajpootanah Field Force Chumbul; but he was unable to cross on left Soosneer, heavy artillery firing having account of the rapid swelling of the stream been heard to the eastward. The brigade and the completely worn-out condition of accordingly marched in that direction to Mul- the cavalry that had been detached from keera on the Sind river, a branch of the Kalli- Major-General Roberts's column for the pur- Sind. It was ascertained that Major-General suit. The force accordingly returned, reach- Michel had overtaken the rebels near Rajgurh, ing Neeniuch on the 28th, the infantry having attacked, defeated, and captured all their guns, marched upwards of 220 miles between the in number twenty-seven. The rebel forces, 11th and 23rd of August. computed at 10,000 to 12,000 men, fled in On the 5th of September, the Neeniuch or hot haste and re-assembled at Sironj, a small 2nd Brigade of the Rajpootanah Field Force state and large Mohammedan city in Rajpoo- was again ordered to take the field, under tanah. the command of Brigadier Parke. This force Major-General Michel now directed the 2nd consisted of 200 men of the 2nd Bombay Brigade Rajpootanah Field Force to take up

Light Cavalry ; one troop 8th Hussars ; one a position at Sarungpoor on the Bombay and company 11th Royal Engineers; 500 of the Agra grand trunk road, the object being to 72nd Highlanders, under Major Thellusson cover Indore, the head-quarters of the Maha- four 9-pounder guns. Bombay Artillery ; two rajah Holkar, and containing a numerous and mountain-train mortars ; two siege-train mor- most disaffected population. It was there- tars ; and 450 of the 15th Regiment Bombay fore a matter of paramount importance to Native Infantry. frustrate any endeavour on the part of the The object of this expedition was to attack rebels even to appear in that immediate the rebels, who were reported as being in neighbourhood. The Major-General, after the position at Jhalra Patoon, having obtained action at Rajgurh, likewise took a south P. I [OPAL SAVED. 555 easterly course in order to attack the rebels, cavalry and horse artillery, followed rapidly covering at the same time the state and city to Hoosungabad, and ordered the 2nd brigade of Bhopal. Eajpootanah Field Force to do likewise. On A few clays afterwards, the brigade was the 9th of November the brigade reached Hoo- transferred, as a temporary arrangement, to sungabad, crossed the Nerbudda on the 11th, the Malwah Division, and placed under the and remained on the south side till the 14th. orders of Major-General Michel. At end of One wing of the regiment, under Major

September, when it marched to Beawr on the Norman, was now ordered to remain with a grand trunk road. The 72nd, as part of the portion of the brigade at Hoosungabad, whence brigade, was now employed in keeping open the headquarters of the regiment and the the communications with the rear and covering brigade marched en route to Charwah in a the advance of the column under the Major- south-west direction. At Charwah another General through Sironj to the eastward towards change was made in the disposing of this the river Betwah. regiment. Brigadier Parke was ordered by The enemy having been again attacked by the major-general to assume command of a the Major-General, on the 9th of October, column composed of light and irregular cavalry, near a place called Mungowlee, sought refuge with 100 men of the 72nd Highlanders in the Chundairee jungles, and the 2nd Brigade mounted on riding camels, to pursue with the Bajpootanah Field Force received orders to utmost speed the. rebels, who had entirely march by Sironj to these jungles. The rebels, changed their course, having turned north- however, crossed the Betwah and took a more west, making for the fords of the Nerbudda easterly course, thus causing change in the in the vicinity of Chicoolda. This last- intended movements of the brigade, which, named detachment of the regiment was com- after a few days' halt at Sironj, was ordered posed of the light and No. 4 companies, under to Bhorasso on the Betwah river. Lieutenant Vesey. The headquarters of the On the 25th of October information was regiment and the wing under Major Thellusson received that the rebels had been again attacked were shortly afterwards ordered up to Mhow, by the Major-General and driven south, as which they reached on the 5th of December if intending to make a descent on the city 1858, and on the 8th they were ordered to of Bhopal. Indore, where they remained until the 5th of The 2nd brigade Eajpootanah Field Force January 1S59, on which day they returned to accordingly left Bhorasso on the night of the Mhow, and went into quarters. The detach- 25th of October, marched direct on Bhopal, and ment which had remained under Major Nor- bivouacked near that city on the evening of the man in November at Hoosungabad recrossed 28th, thus having accomplished a distance of the Nerbudda, and was ordered north through about 110 miles in 74 hours. The important Sehoor to Chapeira, and thence south again to and wealthy city of Bhopal was thus saved Angoor. from failing into the hands of the Pi,ao Sahib The detachment under Lieutenant Vesey Tantea Topee and ; for there was no doubt continued with the pursuing column under whatever that the Begum's troops would have Brigadier Parke. The operations of this joined the rebels. For this service, the thanks small force commenced on the 23rd of Novem- of the Governor in Council (Bombay) and of ber 1858, and on the 1st of December, after

Sir Henry Somerset, the Commander-in-Chief having marched 250 miles in nine days, in- of the Presidency, were received. cluding the passage of the Nerbudda near after Soon the arrival of the brigade in Chicoolda, it came up with the enemy at Bhopal, the rebel forces crossed the river daylight, and attacked him near the town and

Nerbudda about 40 miles to the eastward of palace of Chhota Oodepoor, on the road to Hoosungabad, and proceeded due south through Baroda, the capital of Goojerat. The rebel the Pooehpoonah range of mountains to the forces were under the Bao Sahib and Tantea banks of the Taptee river. Major-General Topee. These were completely dispersed, and Michel, C.B., with a column composed of suffered considerable loss; but it was impos- 556 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. sible to obtain satisfactory accounts of the were attacked by a column from Agra, under

results, or to strike a heavy blow on these Brigadier Showers, and driven westward rebel hordes, who scattered themselves in all towards the borders of the Jeysoolmeer sandy directions. In the course of ten days, how- districts bordering upon the deserts that ex- ever, the rebels again collected their forces, tend to the Indus. Major-General Michel, and marched through dense jungles due north with a strong column, entered Rajpootanah, by Banswarra to Sulumboor, a large and im- and took a position on the highroad between

portant city, strongly fortified, belonging to an Nusseerabad and Neemuch, ordering Colonel independent but disaffected Rajah, who secretly Somerset to watch the mountain passes south

gave all the aid in his power to the rebels, of Nusseerabad in the range of mountains furnishing supplies in a country both barren separating Marwar and Jeypoor. Two other and very thinly inhabited—the only inhabitants columns were also out from Nusseerabad, all of these vast forest and mountainous districts trying to intercept the rebel forces. Brigadier being the aboriginal Bheels. Parke held the country between Samboor Lake The rebels, however, being closely pressed and Jeypoor to the north, and extending by the pursuing column under Brigadier Parke, south to Kishengurh, near Ajmeer. After entered the open country again near Pertabgurh. several skirmishes' with the British forces, the Here they were met by a small force from rebels marched due south, and, in the middle Neemuch, under Major Rocke, 72nd High- of February, crossed the Aravulli range of landers. This force consisted of 150 men of mountains at or near the Chutsebooj Pass, the 72nd, a small detachment of H.M.'s 95th within a few "coss" 8 of Colonel Somerset, Regiment, a few native infantry and cavalry, who, with a fine brigade of fresh cavalry and two 9-pounder guns Royal Artillery. The and mounted infantry, took up the pursuit,

rebels advanced late in the evening, but he but was unable to overtake his flying foe. was well and steadily received by Major Rocke's The rebels had now recourse to stratagem, and small detachment. For a considerable time feeling at last much distressed, they pretended

a heavy fire was kept up ; but the object of to sue for truces. About 200 of the Feroze- the rebels being to gain the open country, and shah's followers surrendered. The British rid themselves as rapidly as possible of the columns were halted, and the rebel leaders presence of the numerous small columns of availed themselves of the opportunity, to British troops which had been stationed to return eastward with their now (as rumour watch the Banswarra and Sulumboor jungles, had it) disheartened followers greatly reduced they availed themselves of the night, and in numbers, and sought refuge in the Sironj effected their escape to the eastwards to and Shahabad jungles. Soosneer, crossing the Chumbul and the Kolli- In March 1859 the pursuing column under Sind rivers. From the want of cavalry, Major Brigadier Parke was ordered to Jhalra Patoon,

Rocke's column could not take up the pursuit, there to halt and watch the country lying to and therefore shortly afterwards returned to the south as far as Booragoon, and north to Neemuch. the Kotah district. The detachment under Lieutenant Vesey, In the beginning of April the rebel leader with the column of pursuit, now followed the Tantea Topee, who had separated from the course taken by the enemy, keeping to the main body of the rebels, was captured by

westward, but nearly parallel to it, there means of treachery on the part of a surrendered being several other fresh columns in closer rebel chief, Maun Singh, and executed at pursuit. Towards the middle of January, Sippree. The two remaining rebel leaders Brigadier Parke's column passed through the now were Rao Sahib and Ferozeshah, Prince

Mokundurrah Pass, and thence to the Gamootch of Delhi, son of the late king ; the latter Ford, near Kotah, to Jeypoor, by Bhoondee, having managed to escape from Oude with

the rebels with extraordinary rapidity having 8 Forty-one "coss" are equal to a degree, or 69 miles. One coss (or kos) is thus crossed the Chumbul near Indoorgurh, and English nearly equal to one mile and seven-tenths. It varies, how- again entered the Jeypoor territory. They ever, in different parts of the country. LIEUT. VESEY'S MARCH OF 3000 MILES. 557 about 2000 followers, joined the Rao Sahib in arrival at headquarters at Mhow, had been January 1859, before crossing the Chumbul under canvas in the field since January 1858, into the Kerowlee and Jeypoor territories. with the exception of five weeks at Xeemuch, The rebel forces were now so much scattered, and had marched over 3000 miles. The head- and such numbers had been slain, that it was quarters of the regiment were in Neemuch deemed advisable to order as many European during May, June, and July 1858 ; with the troops as possible into quarters. The detach- exception of this period, they likewise were in ment under Lieutenant Vesey accordingly left the field from January 1858 to January 1859.

Jhalra Patoon, and regained headquarters at In consequence of the services of the regi-

Mhow on the 21st of April. Brigadier Parke, ment, above enumerated, it became entitled to with Captain Rice, of the 72nd (his orderly a medal, granted for the suppression of the officer), and somo irregular cavalry, remained in Indian Mutiny of 1857-8. the field until 16th June 1859, on which day Brigadier Parke returned from field service they returned into head-quarters at Mhow, and on the 16th of June, and took over the com- the regiment was again in cantonments. mand of the regiment from Lieutenant- Colonel To enter into the details of the extra- Thellusson. ordinary pursuit and campaign of the division under Major-General Michel, C.B., in Central India and Eajpootanah, would be out of place. Suffice it to say that the regiment under the command of Major Thellusson, from July 1858 to May 1859, was constantly in the field, engaged in perhaps the most arduous and trying service which has ever fallen to the lot of British soldiers in India. Disas- trous marches, unsuccessful cam- paigns, attended by all the miseries of war, have occurred undoubtedly in India; but, for a constant un- ceasing series of forced marches, fre quently without excitement, the cam- paign under Major-General Michel stands unsurpassed. The results were most satisfactory. The pacifi- cation and restoration of order and confidence in Central India were the completion of Sir Hugh Rose's brilliant campaign in 1858. Major-General William Parke, C. B. The thanks of both houses of From a Photograph by Mayall. Parliament were offered to Major- General Sir John Michel, K.C.B., and the The following promotions and appointments troops under his command, being included in were made in the regiment in 1858-9. Lieu- the general thanks to the whole army under tenant-Colonel Parke was nominated a Com- Lord Clyde. panion of the Bath on March 22, 1859, and The conduct, discipline, and health of the was appointed aide-de-camp to the Queen, regiment during all .the operations in 1858-9 with the rank of colonel in the army, on April were excellent. The detachment of the re- 26, of the same year. Major Thellusson was pro- giment under Lieutenant Vesey, on its moted to the brevet rank of lieutenant-colonel — —

558 HISTOKY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

in the army on July 20, 1858. Captain way deteriorated during their service in India, Norman was promoted to the rank of brevet- but are now under my old friend and brother major on July 20, 1858. Sergeant-major officer, Colonel Payn, in every respect, on the James Thomson was promoted to the rank plains of Hindoostan, the same regiment that, of ensign on October 15, and appointed ad- when serving under Sir Colin .Campbell on jutant to the regiment on December 31, 1858. the shores of the Crimea, was considered by The Victoria Cross was conferred on Lieu- him a pattern to the British army." After tenant A. S. Cameron of the 72nd, on Novem- the inspection, his Excellency requested Lieu- ber 11, 1859, for conspicuous bravery at tenant-Colonel Payn, C.B., to express to Kotah on March 30, 1858. Lieutenant and Adjutant J. Thomson, and The field force under Major Eocke returned Quarter-master D. Munro, his sense of the zeal

to Mhow on January 5, 1860, having marched and ability which they had displayed in assist- through India to the confines of the Bengal ing their commanding officer to carry out the Presidency, a distance of 400 miles, and institutions that were now in full working ensured the peace of the territories of Sindiah, order in the regiment. Holkar, and other minor chiefs, and pre- By a General Order, dated 3d September vented the outbreak which had been expected 1863, the Queen, in commemoration of the ser- to take place during the late cold season. vices of the 72nd Highlanders in Her Majesty's Brigadier Horner, C.B., concluded the half- Indian dominions, was graciously pleased to

yearly inspection of the regiment on May 3, command that the words " Central India " be and found the state of discipline so admirable, worn on the colours, &c, of the regiment. that he was pleased to remit the unexpired In October 1864 the regiment was inspected term of imprisonment of men under sentence by Major-General Edward Green, C.B., when of court-martial. he forwarded a letter to Colonel Payn, from

In December 1863, His Excellency Sir which we give the following extract : William Mansfield, K.C.B., Commander-in- " The regiment under your command being Chief, Bombay Presidency, inspected the regi- about to leave this division, I desire to

ment, and addressed it in nearly the following express to you my entire satisfaction with the words: "Seventy-second, I have long wished manner in which duty has been performed by to see you. Before I came to this Presidency, the officers and soldiers during eighteen months I had often heard from one who was a great that I have been associated with them as friend of yours, as well as of my own, Sir commander of the division. The perfect Colin Campbell, now Lord Clyde, that of all steadiness under arms, the neat and clean

the Tegiments he had known in the course of appearance of the soldiers at all times, the his long service, he had not met with one in small amount of any serious crimes, the order

which discipline and steadiness in the field, as in which everything is conducted as regards well as the most minute matters of interior the interior economy, makes the 72nd High- economy, all the qualities, in fact, which con- landers quite a pattern corps, and a source of tribute to make a good regiment, were united pride to a general officer to have such a regi- in so eminent a degree as in the 72nd High- ment under his command landers, when serving in his division in the " As senior regimental officer in this brigade,, Crimea, under the command of Lieutenant- you have assisted and supported me with a Colonel Parke. I have never met Colonel readiness and goodwill most advantageous to

Parke, but I have heard of the reputation he the public service, and as, in all probability,

made at your head. It will . afford me very I may never again have any official communi- great satisfaction to report to His Eoyal High- cation with the 72nd Eegiment, I have to beg ness Commanding-in-Chief, and to write as I that you will accept my hearty acknowledge- shall do to Lord Clyde, that from the reports of ments. Bead this letter at the head of the all the general officers you have served under regiment at a convenient opportunity, and in India, and now, from my own personal permit it to be placed among the records of observation, the 72nd Highlanders have in no the Duke of Albany's Own Highlanders," — —

EETUEN HOME. 559

The regiment being under orders to leave duty, and the other field-officers on leave), Central India, three companies marched from and proceeded by rail to Bombay, embarking Mhow on the 26th of October for Sattarah, and on the 16th on board the freight ship, the

two companies for Asseergurh. On the 1 1th of " Tweed." February 1865, the headquarters and five com- On afternoon of the 18th of November, panies left Mhow for Poonah. The regiment the "Tweed" weighed anchor, and on the had been stationed there since January 1859. evening of February 10, having passed the

On the 1st of March the regiment was dis- Needles, she reached Spithead, and there, at

tributed as under : her anchorage,- rode through a terrible hurri- Headquarters, with two companies, Nos 4 cane which lasted twenty-four hours, during and 6, Poonah— Colonel Payn, C.B. Detach- which many vessels near her were lost, dis-

ment of three companies, Nos. 5, 7, and 10, masted, or wrecked. Proceeding to Graves- Sattarah—Lieutenant-Colonel Eocke. Detach- end, the regiment disembarked there on Feb-

ment of three companies, Nos. 1, 3, and 9, ruary 15th, and proceeded by rail to Edin- Khandallah—Major Eice. Detachment of two burgh Castle on the 21st, and released the 71st companies, Nos. 2 and 8, Asseergurh—Captain Highland Light Infantry. The strength of Ffrench. Nothing requiring record occurred the regiment on arriving in Great Britain, tmtil the 15 th of July, when the regiment was including the depot companies at Stirling, placed under orders to proceed to Great Britain. was : The order to volunteer into other regiments Field Officers, 3 serving in India (usually given to corps on Captains, ...... 12 departure from that country) was issued on Lieutenants, . . . . .14 Ensigns 10 the 6th of September. The volunteering Staff, .5

Total Officers, . . . 44 commenced on the 14th, and continued till — the 17th, during which time 272 men left Sergeants, ...... 42 Drummers and Pipers, ... 21 the 72nd Highlanders to join various other Corporals, ...... 36 regiments. Privates 578 Total Non-Commissioned Officers On the 13th of October, a detachment, con- and Privates, . . . 677 sisting of 1 captain, 5 subalterns, 1 assistant Grand Total, .... 721 surgeon, 5 sergeants. 6 corporals, 2 drum- mers, and 72 rank and file, went by rail The depot, under command of Captain road to Bombay, and embarked on the same Beresford, joined the headquarters shortly day on board the freight ship " Talbot." after their arrival at Edinburgh. After a prosperous though somewhat length- During the stay of the 72nd in Edinburgh ened vo}'age of 108 days, this detachment no event of importance occurred, and the con- landed at Portsmouth on the 31st of January duct of the men was highly satisfactory. At 1866, and proceeded to Greenlaw, near Edin- the various half-yearly inspections, Major- burgh, where it awaited the arrival of the General F. W. Hamilton, commanding in headquarters of the regiment. North Britain, expressed himself as thoroughly On the 6th of November Brigadier-General satisfied with the discipline and appearance of

J. C. Heath, inspected the headquarters at the regiment, as well as with its interior Poonah, and expressed his satisfaction at the economy, which, as will have been noticed, steady and soldier-like manner in which it also elicited the commendation of the officers moved upon parade, commending the good who inspected the regiment in India. behaviour of the men, and the " particularly On May 9 th, the regiment embarked on advanced system of interior economy existing board H.M.S. " Tamar " at Granton, and in the regiment." landing on the 13th went by rail to Alder-

The detachments from Sattarah and Asseer- shott, where it was placed in camp under gurh, having joined headquarters, the regi- canvas. ment left Poonah, under command of Major On October 7th, Major-General Eenny, Hunter (Major Crombie being at Bombay on commanding the 1st Brigade of Infantry at 560 HISTOET OF THE HIGHLAND BEGIMENTS.

Aldershott, inspected the regiment under Major Highness as a Knight of the Order of St Cecil Eice, and subsequently thus expressed Patrick took place at a special chapter of the

himself to the latter officer : —" I could see order, held in St Patrick's Cathedral, His Ex- at a glance the regiment was beautifully cellency the Duke of Abercorn, Lord-Lieu- turned out, and, indeed, everything is as good tenant of Ireland, presiding as Grand-Master. as it is possible to be. Such a regiment is The regiment, under Colonel Payn, C.B., was seldom seen, and I -will send the most on that day on duty in York Street. favourable report I am able to make to the On the 20 th of April the whole of the Horse Guards." troops in Dublin were paraded in the Phoenix Of the 72nd, as of other regiments during Park, in review order, in presence of H.E.H. time of peace, and especially when stationed the Prince of Wales, the Princess of Wales, at home, there is but little that is eventful to and H.E.H. the Duke of Cambridge, Field- record. The regiment was kept moving at Marshal, commanding-in-chief. intervals from one place to another, and where- On September 16th the 72nd was ordered

ever it was stationed, and whatever duties it to Limerick, where it remained till the end of

was called upon to perform, it invariably re- October 1869. On the 21st the headquarters ceived the commendation of the military and three companies, under the command of

officials who were appointed to inspect it, as Major Beresford, proceeded by rail to Butte- well as the hearty good-will of the citizens vant in county Cork. On the 22nd, five com-

among whom it was stationed. We shall con- panies proceeded by rail to the Cove of Cork, clude our account of the brave 72nd, which, as viz, three companies under command of Captain will have been seen, has all along done much Sherlock to Cambden Fort, and two companies to ward off the blows of Britain's enemies, and under the command of Captain Tanner to enable her to maintain her high position Carlisle Fort. On the 25th, " F " (Captain among the nations of the world, by noticing Guinness's) company proceeded from Clare briefly its movements up to the present time. Castle to Tipperary to join "A" (Captain On October 24th, the regiment, now com- Fordyce's) company at the latter place. manded by Major Hunter, left Aldershott by On June 27th, 1870, orders were received rail for Manchester, taking with it every one for the embarkation of the regiment for India belonging to the regiment on its effective on or about February 19th, 1871. In the strength. The regiment remained at Man- months of June and July 276 volunteers were chester till February lst r 1868, when it pro- received from various corps on the home ceeded, under the command of Major Cecil establishment, and 191 recruits joined in June, Eice, to Ireland, arriving at Kingston on the July, and August. On October 4th, orders 5th, and marching to Eiehmond barracks, were received for the regiment to proceed to Dublin. Cork. A detachment under command of Captain On the transfer of General Sir John Aitchi- F. G. Sherlock, consisting of 1 captain, 2 sub- son, G.C.B., to the Colonelcy of the Scots alterns, and 2 companies, proceeded on the Fusilier Guards, General Charles G. J. Arbuth-

25th by rail to Sligo, in aid of the civil not, from the 91st Foot, was appointed colonel power, returning to Dublin on March 6th. of the regiment, under date August 27, 1870. Major C. Eice commended the good behaviour On the decease of General C. G. J. Arbuthnot of the detachment while on duty at Sligo. in 1870, Lieutcnant-General Charles Gascoyne

" It is by such conduct," he said, " that the was appointed colonel of the regiment, under credit and good name of a regiment are upheld." date October 22, 1870. Colonel W. Payn, C.B., rejoined from leave, On January 16th, 1871, the depot of the of absence on the 12th of March, and resumed regiment was formed at Cork, and on the 21st command of the regiment. the headquarters and the various companies, In April, their Eoyal Highnesses the Prince with the whole of the women, and children, Princess of "Wales visited Dublin and heavy baggage of the regiment, under the and the ; and on the 18th, the installation of His Eoyal command of Captain Payn, sailed from Queens- —

REVIEWED BT LOED NAPIER. 561

" town on board H.M. troop-ship " Crocodile carrying out every duty connected with the for India, where the 72nd had so recently won regiment. His zeal and abilities as an officer high and well-deserved honours. The regiment were unequalled, and he was killed in the arrived at Alexandria on March 7th, and pro- actual performance of his duties on parade, ceeded overland, to Suez, from which, on the in front of the regiment that he dearly

9th, it sailed in the "Jumna" for Bombay. loved, and it will be long before he is for- The regiment arrived at Bombay on March gotten by those whose interests were his chief 24th, embarked next morning, and proceede study." in three divisions by rail to Deoleea, where it On December 20th and 21st, the regiment remained till the 28th. On that and the two proceeded to the camp of exercise, Delhi, following days the regiment proceeded in de- under command of Major Beresford. It was tachments to Umballah, where it was to be attached to the 1st Brigade 3rd Division, which stationed, and where it arrived in the begin- was commanded by Colonel Payn, the division ning of April. being under the orders of Major-General Sir On May 3rd the regiment paraded for Henry Tombs, K.C.B., V.C. inspection by H.E. the Commander-in-Chief, On January 17th, 1872, the regiment was Lord Napier of Magdala, but owing to the suddenly recalled to Umballah, owing to an lamentable death of Lieutenant and Adjutant outbreak among the Kukah Sikhs. The regi- James Thomson—who, it will be remembered, ment was highly complimented by the Com- was promoted from the rank of sergeant-major mander-in-Chief, Lord Napier of Magdala, and in 1858, for distinguished service in India Major-General Sir Henry Tombs, for the disci- who was killed by a fall from his horse on pline and efficiency it displayed whilst serving parade, the regiment was dismissed to its at the camp. On February 9th, the regiment quarters. On the evening of that date the was inspected by Major-General Fraser-Tytler, remains of the late Lieutenant Thomson were C.B., at Umballah, when he expressed himself interred in the cemetery, his Excellency the highly pleased with the general efficiency of Commander-in-Chief and staff-officers of the the regiment. garrison, and all the officers and men of the Having received orders to move to Pesha- regiment off duty, attending the funeral. wur, the 72nd left Umballah on the 27th of The following regimental mourning order was October 1873, and marched the whole way, a published by Colonel Payn, C.B., on the distance of 476 miles, or 46 marches, although

: — occasion of this melancholy occurrence " A there is rail as far as Lahore. good and gallant soldier has passed from "We have much pleasure in being able to amongst us, and Colonel Payn is assured that present our readers with authentic steel por- there is no officer, non-commissioned officer, or traits of three of the gallant colonels of this soldier in the 72nd Highlanders, but feels that famous regiment : —That of its first Colonel- in the death of Lieutenant and Adjutant Commandant, Kenneth, Earl of Seaforth, from Thomson the regiment has suffered an irre- a painting by Sir Joshua Reynolds ; that trievable loss. He was endeared to every of Sir George Murray, G.C.B. and G.C.H., one from the highest to the lowest for his who was for some time also Colonel of the many estimable qualities, and nobody appre- 42nd Royal Highlanders, which is given on the ciated his worth and value more than Colonel plate of colonels of that regiment ; and that Payn himself. He had served thirt}' years of Sir Neil Douglas, K.C.B. and K.C.H, as soldier and officer in the 72nd, and was appointed from the 81st Regiment on the 12th

soldier in it ; the oldest and the welfare of the of July 1847. This portrait is from a painting regiment was invariably his first thought, his by Sir John Watson Gordon, late president chief desire. He was just and impartial in of the Royal Scottish Academy.

4b ,

562 HTSTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

SUCCESSION LISTS OF COLONELS, FIELD AND STAFF OFFTCEES, &c.,-0F THE 72nd HIGHLANDEES.

COLONELS.

Date of Appointment NAMES. Country. Remarks to Regiment.

(Lieut. -Col. Commandant 29th Dec. 1777. Kenneth, Earl of Seaforth 29th Dec. 1777 Scotland / Died at sea Aug. 1781.

Thomas Frederick M. 1 Lieut.-Col. 13th Feb. 1782. Died 30th April ) 13th Feb. 1782 England Humberston (. ( 1783.

/ Lieut.-Col. 1st Nov. 1783 ; Col 1786 ; Lieut.- 1st Not. 178.3 Scotland 1 Gen. 1793. Died 19th March 1794. Sir Adam Williamson, K.B. 1st March 1794 Scotland Lieut. -General 1797. Died 21st Oct. 1798.

1 Lieut.-Col. Commandant Feb. 1782. Died 23d Oct. 1798 Scotland ) in 1S15. Rowland, Lord Hill, G.C.B. 26th April 1815 England Removed to 53d Foot 24th Feb. 1817.

Sir Geo. Murray, G.C.B., ) 24th Feb. 1817 Scotland Removed to 42d Regiment 6th Sept. 1823. G.O.H \ Sir John Hope. G.C.H 6th Sept. 1823 Scotland Died at Eothesay, 1st Aug. 1836. Sir Colin Campbell, K.C.B... 15th Aug. 1S36 Scotland Died in London, 13th June 1847. Sir Neil Douglas, K.C.B 12th July 1847 Scotland Removed to 78th Regiment, 29th Dec. 1851. 29th Dec. 1851 Scotland Removed to Scots F. Guards, 27th Aug. 1870. General G. G. J. Arjrathnot. 27th Aug. 1870 Scotland From the 91st Foot, and died in Oct. 1870. 22d Oct. 1S70 England

LIEUTE1TANT-COL DNELS.

II. Monckton 18th Jan. 1807 England Appointed Major-General.

1 Placed on Half- Pay on Reduction, 25th Dec. W. N. Leitch 29th Dec. 1814 England ( 1818. Felix Calvert 9th Aug. 1821 England Exchanged to Half-Pay, 25th Sept. 1826. C. G.J. Arbuthnot 1st Oct. 1825 Scotland Appointed to 90th, 17th May 1831. 17th May 1831 Ireland Retired upon Half-Pay, 20th April 1832. 28th Aug. 1837 Scotland Appointed to 90th, 23d Feb. 1838. 0. G. J. Arbuthnot 23d Feb. 1838 Scotland Appointed Col. in the Army, 28th June 1838. 14th April 1843 Scotland Exchanged to Half-Pay, 25th Feb. 1845. Charles Gascovne 25th Feb. 1845 England Exchanged to Half- Pay, 11th Sept. 1849. Freeman Murray 11th Sept. 1849 Scotland Exchanged to Half-Pay, 5th May 1854. W. E. Faber 5th May 1854 England Exchd. to 35th, 23d June 1854. Never joined. 23d June 1854 Scotland Retired 1st Dec. 1854.

1 Placed on Half- Pay by Reduction, 10th Nov. B. P. Sharp 1st Dec. 1854 Ireland j 1856. J. W. Gaisford 2 2d June 1855 England Retired 23d Nov. -1855. William Parke 23d Nov. 1855 England Exchanged to 53d, 14th Aug. 1860. 25th Aug. 1857 England Retired 19th Aug. 1862.

1 Appointed Brigadier-General in India 14th 14th Aug. 1860 England j June 1872.

i Placed on Half- Pay by Reduction, 15th Feb. 19th Aug. 1862 England j 1866. M. De la Poer Beresford 14th June 1872 England Still serving in 1873.

MAJORS.

24th Sept. 1812 •England Exchanged to 12th Regiment 5th May 1815. 11th Dee. 1813 Englan d Exchanged to 7th Regiment 27th April 1823, William Frith 5th May 1815 Ireland Exchanged to 55th Regiment. 29th Aug. 1822 Ireland Appointed Lieut.-Col. unattached. T. G. Fitzgerald 27th April 1823 Ireland Retired 26th Aug. 1824

( Appointed Lieut.-Col. unattached 16th June Indies, 24th July 1823 Scotland \ 1825. Died on passage to West

/ 13th Jan. 1826. 26th Aug. 1824 Ireland Exchanged to Half-Pay, 19th Nov. 1825. W. L. Maberly 19th May 1825 England Appointed Lieut.-Col. 96th Regiment. Appointed Lieut.-Col. unattached 19th Nov. 16th June 1825 Scotland ( \ 1825. :

LIST OF OFFICEES OF THE 72nd HIGHLAKDEES. 56 3

MAJORS —Continued.

Date of Appointment NAMES. Country. Remarks. to Regiment.

19th Nov. 1825 England Exchanged to Half-Pay, 7th Aug. 1 835. C. M. Maclean 1st Feb. 1827 Scotland Promoted Lieut.-Col. 3d "W. I. Regiment. 7th Aug. 1835 Scotland Exchanged to Half-Pay, 27th Sept. 1842.

( Appointed Lieut.-Col. Provisional Battalion, 27th Sept. 1842 England ) Chatham. 8th March 1850 England Promoted Lieut.-Col. 72nd, 1st Dec. 1854. J. W. Gaisford 19th July 1850 England Promoted Lieut.-Col. 72nd, 22d June 1855. 1st Dec. 1854 England Promoted Lieut.-Col, 72nd, 23d Nov. 1855. 22d June 1855 Scotland Died in the East Indies, 5th March 1858. A. D. Thellusson 23d Nov. 1855 England Retired 14th Aug. 1860. Richard Rocke 6th March 1S58 England Promoted Lieut.-Col. 72nd, 19th Aug. 1862. C. J. "W. Norman 14th Aug. 1860 England Retired 5th March 1861. 5th March 1861 Scotland Retired 9th Nov. 1866. T. C. H. Best 19th Aug. 1862 England Retired 20th Feb. 1863. 20th Feb. 1863 England Promoted Lieut.-Col. Half-Pay, 28th May 1870. 9th Nov. 1866 Scotland Retired 14th July 1869. M. De la Poer Beresford 14th July 1869 England Promoted Lieut.-Col. 72nd, 14th June 1872. 28th May 1870 Ireland Still serving in 1873. W. H. Clarke 14th June 1872 England Still serving in 1873.

PAYMASTER S.

J. C. C. Irvine 27th Sept. 1810 Ireland Exchanged to Half-Pay, 15th Oct. 1825. 13th Oct. 1825 Scotland Died in London, 30th Dec. 1848. 29th May 1849 England Appointed to Coast Brigade Royal Artillery. 6th May 1862 England Resigned. 30th Aug. 1864 England Exchanged to 30th Regiment. 22d Feb. 1871 Scotland Still serving in 1873.

A DJUTANTS

Richard Coventry 11th Jan. 1810 England Appointed to Veteran Battalion 1819. 25th May 1819 England Promoted Captain 19th Sept. 1826. 19th Sept. 1826 Ireland Promoted Captain Half-Pay 10th March 1837. 14th April 1837 Ireland Resigned 20th June 1840. J. T. Hope 26th June 1840 Scotland Resigned 15th April 1842. 15th April 1842 England Promoted Captain 12th Nov. 1847. 24th Dec. 1847 Scotland Promoted Captain 6th June 1854. C. C. W. Vesey 25th Aug. 1854 England Resigned 1st May 1857. Hon. S. R. H. Ward Ireland Promoted Captain 17th Regt. 10th Sept. 1S58

( Died 3d May 1871 at Umballa, East Indies 31st Dec. 1858 Scotland 1 the cause was a fall from his horse, on parade. T. A. A. Barstow 4th May 1871 Scotland Still serving in 1873.

QUARTERMASTJ:rs.

1st Nov. 1804 Scotland Retired on Half- Pay 25th July 1822. 25th July 1822 Scotland Exchanged to Half- Pay 26th May 1825. 9th Sept. 1823 Scotland Retired on Half-Pay 2d March 1838. 2d March 1838 England Appointed to 14th Dragoons. 24th April 1838 Scotland Retired on Half-Pay 23d July 1847. 23d July 1847 Scotland Died at Barbadoes, 21st Nov. 1848. 20th April 1849 Ireland Retired 30th April 1852.

\ Died of wounds received in the trenches be- 30th April 1852 Scotland ) fore Sevastopol 8th Sept. 1855. 30th Nov. 1855 Scotland Exchanged to 91st Highlanders. 24th Jan. 1865 Scotland Exchanged to 10 th Regiment. T. H. Smith 30th Sept. 1868 Scotland Still serving in 1873. 564 KAFFEABIA : TO ILLUSTBATE THE 72nd, 74th, AND 91st REGIMENTS. EMBODIMENT OF THE OLD EIGHTY-FOURTH. 565

Colonel Alan Maclean (son of Torloish), of the ABERDEENSHIRE HIGHLAND late 104th Highland Regiment, was appointed

REGIMENT, lieutenant-colonel commandant of the first bat-

OF. talion. Captain John Small, formerly of the OLD EIGHTY-FIRST. 42nd, and then of the 21st Regiment, was ap- 1777—1783. pointed major-commandant of the second bat- talion, which was to be raised from emigrants This regiment was raised by the Honourable and discharged Highland soldiers who had Colonel William Gordon, brother of the Earl settled in Nova Scotia, Each battalion was of Aberdeen, to -whom letters of service were to consist of 750 men, with officers in propor- granted for that purpose in December 1777. tion. The commissions weTe dated the 14th Of 980 men composing the regiment, 650 were of June 1775. from the Highlands of Aberdeenshire. The Great difficult}' was experienced in convey- clan Ross mustered strongly under Major Ross; ing the recruits who had been raised in the •when embodied it was found that there were back settlements to their respective destina- nine men of the name of John Ross in the tions. A detachment from Carolina was ob- regiment. liged to relinquish an attempt to cross a bridge The corps was marched to Stirling, whence defended by cannon, in which Captain Macleod, it was removed to Ireland, where the regiment its commander, and a number of the men were continued three years. In the end of 1782 it killed. Those who escaped reached their desti- was removed to England, and in March of the nation by different routes. following year embarked at Portsmouth for When assembled, the first battalion, con- the East Indies immediately after the prelimi- sisting of 350 men, was detached up the River naries of peace were signed, notwithstanding St Lawrence, but hearing that the American the terms of agreement, which were the same General Arnold intended to enter Canada as those made with the Athole Highlanders. with 3000 men, Colonel Maclean returned with The men, however, seemed satisfied with their his battalion by forced marches, and entered destination, and it was not until they became Quebec on the 13th of November 1776. The acquainted with the conduct of the Athole garrison of Quebec, previous to the arrival of men, that they refused to proceed. Govern- Colonel Maclean, consisted of only 50 men of ment yielded to their demand to be discharged, the Fusiliers and 700 militia and seamen. and they were accordingly marched to Scot- General Arnold, who had previously crossed land, and disbanded at Edinburgh in April the river, made a spirited attempt on the night 1783. Their conduct during their existence of the 14th to get possession of the outworks was as exemplary as that of the other High- of the city, but was repulsed with loss, and land regiments. forced to retire to Point au Tremble. Having obtained a reinforcement of troops under General Montgomery, Arnold resolved ROYAL HIGHLAND EMIGRANT upon an assault. Accordingly, on the 31st of REGIMENT, December he advanced towards the city, and attacked it in two places, but was completely Oil repulsed at both points. In this affair General OLD EIGHTY-FOURTH. Montgomery, who led one of the points of at- 1775— 17S3. tack, was killed, and Arnold wounded. Two Battalions—First Battalion—Quebec—Second Foiled in this attempt, General Arnold took Battalion—Settle in Canada and Nova Scotia. up a position on the heights of Abraham, and by

This battalion was to be raised from the High- intercepting all supplies, reduced the garrison

land emigrants in Canada, and the discharged to great straits. He next turned the blockade men of the 42nd, of Fraser's and Montgo- into a siege, and having erected batteries, made mery's Highlanders, who had settled in North several attempts to get possession of the lower

America after the peace of 1763. Lieutenant- town ; but Colonel Maclean, to whom the de- —

-f.fi HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

fence of the place had been entrusted by General Guy Carlton, the commander-in-chief, defeated FORTY-SECOND OR ROYAL HIGHLAND him at every point. 9 After these failures REGIMENT. General Arnold raised the siege and evacuated SECOND BATTALION. Canada. NOW THE SEVENTY-THIRD REGIMENT. 1780—1S09. The battalion after this service was em- Raising of the Regiment—First list of Officers—St ployed in various small enterprises during the Iago — India— Ponanee — Bednoor — Anantapoor war, in which they were generally successful. Mangalore — Tillycherry — Bombay — Dinapore Cawnpore — Fort-William — Seringapatam —Pondi- They remained so faithful to their trust, thatnot- eherry—Ceylon—Madras —Mysore—Home—Ceases withstanding that every inducement was held to be a Highland Regiment. out to them to join the revolutionary standard, About 1780 the situation of Great Britain not one native Highlander deserted. Only was extremely critical, as she had not only to one man was brought to the halberts during sustain a war in Europe, but also to defend the time the regiment was embodied. her vast possessions in North America and the Major Small, being extremely popular with East Indies. In this emergency Government the Highlanders, was very successful in Nova looked towards the north for aid, and although Scotia, and his corps contained a greater pro- nearly 13,000 warriors had been drawn from portion of them than the first battalion. Of the country north of the Tay, within the pre-

ten companies which composed the second bat- vious eighteen months, it determined again to talion, five remained in Nova Scotia and the draw upon the Highland population, by adding neighbouring settlements during the war, and a second battalion to the 42nd regiment.

the other five, including the flank companies, The following officers were appointed to the

joined the armies of General Clinton and Lord battalion : — Cornwallis. The grenadier company was in Colonel—Lord John Murray, died in 1787, the oldest General in the army. the battalion, which at Eataw Springs " drove Lieutenant-Colonel—Norman Macleod of Macleod, all before them," as stated in his despatches died in 1801, a Lieutenant-General. by Colonel Alexander Stuart of the 3d Regi- Major—Patrick Grseme, son of Inchbraco, ment. died in 1781. Captains. In the year 1 778 the regiment, which had Hay Macdowall, son of John Macgregor. hitherto been known only as the Royal High- Garthland, a lieut.-gen., Colin Campbell, son of land Emigrants, was numbered the 84th, and who was lost on his pas- Glenure. sage from India in 1809. Thomas Dalyell, killed orders were issued to augment the battalions James Murray, diedin 1781. at Mangalore in 1783. to 1000 men each. Sir Henry Clinton was John Gregor. David Lindsay. James Drarnmond, after- John Grant, son of appointed colonel in-chief. The uniform was wards Lord Perth, died Glenormiston, died in the full Highland garb, with purse of racoon's in 1800. 1801. Lieutenants. skin. The officers wore the broad sword and John Grant. John Wemyss, died in dirk, and the men a half-basket sword. At Alexander Macgregor of 1781. Balhaldy, died Major of Alexander Dimbar, died the peace the officers and men received grants the 65th regiment in in 1783. of land, in the proportion of 5000 acres to a 1795. John Oswald. 1 Dugald Campbell, retired iEneas Fraser, died cap- field officer, 3000 to a captain, 500 to a sub- in 1787. ' tain, 1784. altern, 200 to a sergeant,' and 100 to a private James Spens, retired Alexander Maitland. Lieutenant-Colonel of Alexander Ross, retired soldier. The men of the first battalion settled the 72d regiment-in 1798. in 1784. in Canada, and those of the second in Nova Ensigns. Scotia, forming a settlement which they named Charles Sutherland. William White. Douglas. Many of the officers, however, re- JohnMurray Robertson Charles Maclean. Alexander Macdonald. John Macpherson, killed turned home. RobertRobertson. at Mangalore. John Macdonald. 9 Colonel Maclean, when a subaltern in the Scotch brigade in Holland, was particularly noticed bv Count 1 This officer, the son of a goldsmith in Edinburgh, Lowendahl, for his bravery at Bergen-op-Zoom in was very eccentric- in his habits. He became a furi- 1774. See the notice of Loudon's Highlanders. ous republican, and going to France on the breaking out of the revolution, was killed in 1793 in La Vendee, at the head of a regiment of which he had obtained the command ;

ST IAOO.—INDIA. 567

Chaplain. —John Stewart, died in 1781. after taking several small forts on their march, Surgeon. Thomas Farquharson. — arrived before Palaghatcheri on the 19th of Adjutant.— Robert Leslie. Mate,. —Duncan Campbell. October. Finding the place much stronger Kenneth Mackenzie, killed at Quarter-master. — than he expected, and ascertaining that Tippoo Mangalore. Sahib was advancing with a large force to its

The name of the 42nd Eegiment was a suffi- relief, Colonel Humberston retired towards cient inducement to the Highlanders to enter Ponanee, closely pursued by the enemy, and the service, and on the 21st of March 1780, blew up the forts of Mangaracotah and Eam- only about three months after the appointment gurh in the retreat. of the officers, the battalion was raised, and At Ponanee the command was assumed by soon afterwards embodied at Perth. Lieutenant-Colonel Macleod. The effective In December the regiment embarked at force was reduced by sickness to 380 Euro- Queensferry, to join an expedition then fitting peans, and 2200 English and Travancore se- out at Portsmouth, against the Cape of Good poys, and in this situation the British com- Hope, under the command of Major-General mander found himself surrounded by 10,000 "William Meadows and Commodore Johnstone. cavalry and 14,000 infantry, including two The expedition sailed on the 12th of March corps of Europeans, under the French General 1781, and falling in with the French squadron Lally. Colonel Macleod attempted to improve under Admiral Suffrein at St Iago, was there by art the defences of a position strong by attacked by the enemy, who were repulsed. nature, but before his works were completed, Suffrein, however, got the start of the expedi- General Lally made a spirited attack on the tion, and the commander, finding that he had post on the morning of the 29th of November, reached the Cape before them, proceeded to at the head of the European troops: after a India, having previously captured a valuable warm contest he was repulsed. convoy of Dutch East Indiamen, which had The conduct of the Highlanders, against taken shelter in Saldanha Bay. As the troops whom Lally directed his chief attack, is thus had not landed, their right to a share of the noticed—in the general orders issued on the oc- prize-money was disputed by the commodore, casion : " The intrepidity with which Major but after a lapse of many years the objection Campbell and the Highlanders repeatedly was overruled. charged the enemy, was most honourable to The expedition, with the exception of the their character." In this affair the 42nd had

"Myrtle" transport, which separated from the 3 sergeants and 19 rank and file killed, and fleet in a gale of wind off the Cape, arrived at Major John Campbell, Captains Colin Camp- Bombay on the 5 th of March 1782, after a bell and Thomas Dalyell, Lieutenant Charles twelve months' voyage, and on the 1 3th of April Sutherland, 2 sergeants, and 31 rank and file sailed for Madras. The regiment suffered con- wounded. siderably on the passage from the scurvy, and After this service, Colonel Macleod with his from a fever caught in the island of Joanna battalion embarked for Bombay, and joined and on reaching Calcutta, 5 officers, including the army under Brigadier-General Matthews Major Patrick Graeme, and 116 non-commis- at Cundapoor, on the 9th of January 1793. sioned officers and privates had died. On the 23rd General Matthews moved forward Some time after the arrival of the expedi- to attack Bednoor, from which the Sultan tion, a part of the troops, with some native drew most of his supplies for his army. General corps, were detached against Palghatcheri, Matthews was greatly harassed on his march under Lieutenant-Colonel Mackenzie Humber- by flying parties of the enemy, and in crossing ston of the 100th Eegiment, in absence, of the mountains was much impeded by the na- Lieutenant-Colonel Macleod, who, being on ture of the country, and by a succession of board the Myrtle, had not yet arrived. The field-works erected on the face of these moun- troops in this expedition, of which seven com- tains. On the 26th of February, the 42nd, led panies of the Highlanders formed a part, took by Colonel Macleod, and followed by a corps the field on the 2nd of September 1782, and of sepoys, attacked these positions with the 568 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS. bayonet, and were in the breastwork before Macleod, now promoted to the rank of briga- the enemy were aware of it. Four hundred of dier-general, was appointed to succeed him. the enemy were bayonetted, and the rest were Encouraged by the recapture of Bednoor, pursued to the walls of the fort. Seven forts Tippoo detached a considerable force towards were attacked and taken in this manner in Mangalore, but it was attacked and de- succession. The principal redoubt, distin- feated by Colonel Campbell, on the 6th of guished by the appellation of Hyder Gurh, May. Little loss was sustained on either side, situated on the summit of the highest ghaut but the enemy left all their guns. The High- or precipice, presented a more formidable landers had 7 privates killed, and Captain appearance. It had a dry ditch in front, William Stewart and 16 rank and file wounded. mounted with twenty pieces of cannon, and Tippoo, having now no force in the field to might have offered considerable resistance to oppose him, advanced upon Mangalore with the advance of the army, if well defended ; but his whole army, consisting of 90,000 men, be- the loss of their seven batteries had so terrified sides a corps of European infantry from the the enemy, that they abandoned their last and Isle of France, a troop of dismounted French strongest position in the course of the night, cavalry from the Mauritius, and Lally's corps leaving behind them eight thousand stand of of Europeans and natives. This immense force new arms, and a considerable quantity of pow- was supported by eighty pieces of cannon. The der, shot, and military stores. The army took garrison of Mangalore was in a very sickly possession of Bednoor the following day, but state, there being only 21 sergeants, 12 drum- this triumph was of short duration, as the mers, and 210 rank and file of king's troops, enemy soon recaptured the place, and took and 1500 natives fit for duty. General Matthews and the greater part of his With the exception of a strong outpost about army prisoners. a mile from Mangalore, the place was com- Meanwhile the other companies were em- pletely invested by the Sultan's army about ployed with a detachment under Major Camp- the middle of May. The defence of the out- bell, in an enterprise against the fort of An- post was intrusted to some sepoys, but they antapoor, which was attacked and carried on were obliged to abandon it on the 23rd. The the 15th of February with little loss. Major siege was now prosecuted with vigour, and Campbell returned his thanks to the troops for many attacks were made, but the garrison, their spirited behaviour on this occasion, " and though suffering the severest privations, re- his particular acknowledgments to Captain pulsed every attempt. Having succeeded at Dalyell, and the officers and men of the flank length in making large breaches in the walls, companies of the 42nd regiment, who headed and reducing some parts of them to a mass of the storm." As the Highlanders on this oc- ruins, the enemy repeatedly attempted to enter casion had trusted more to their fire than to the breaches and storm the place ; but they the bayonet, the major strongly recommended were uniformly forced to retire, sustaining a to them in future never to fire a shot when the greater loss by every successive attack. On bayonet could be used. the 20th of July a cessation of hostilities was

The. Highlanders remained at Anantapoor agreed to, but on the 23rd the enemy violated till the end of February, when they were sent the truce by springing a mine. Hostilities under Major Campbell to occupy Carrical and were then resumed, and continued till the 29th, Morebedery. They remained in these two small when a regular armistice was entered into. forts till the 12th of April, when they were Brigadier-General Macleod anchored in the bay

marched first to Goorspoor and thence to on the 17th of August, with a small convoy

Mangalore. Here the command of the troops, of provisions and a reinforcement of troops ; in consequence of the absence of Lieutenant- but on learning the terms of the armistice, the Colonels Macleod and Humberston devolved general, from a feeling of honour, ordered the upon Major Campbell, now promoted to the ships back to Tellicherry, to the great disap- brevet rank of lieutenant-colonel. General pointment of the half-famished garrison. Two Matthews having been suspended, Colonel reinforcements which arrived off the coast sue- DEFENCE OF MANGALOEE. 569 cessively on the 22nd of November, and the are as noble examples as any in history." The last day of December, also returned to the East India Company showed a due sense of places whence they had come. the services of the garrison, by ordering a About this time, in consequence of the monument to be erected to the memory of peace with France, Colonel Cossigny, the Colonel Campbell, 2 Captains Stewart and

French commander, withdrew his troops, to Dalyell, and those who fell at the siege, and the great displeasure of the Sultan, who en- giving a handsome gratuity to the survivors. couraged the French soldiers to desert and The battalion embarked for Tellicherri on join his standard. Some of them accordingly the 4th of February 1784, where it remained deserted, but Colonel Cossigny having re- till April, when it departed for Bombay. It covered part of them, indicated his dissatis- was afterwards stationed at Dinapoor in Ben- faction with Tippoo's conduct, by ordering gal, when, on the 18th of April 1786, the bat- them to be shot in presence of two persons talion was formed into a separate corps, with sent by the Sultan to intercede for their lives. green facings, under the denomination of the The misery of the garrison was now extreme. 73rd regiment, the command of which was Nearly one-half of the troops had been carried given to Sir George Osborne. It was at first off, and one-half of the survivors were in the intended to reduce the junior officers of both hospital. The sepoys in particular were so battalions, instead of putting all the officers of exhausted that many of them dropped down the second on half-pay ; but on representations in the act of shouldering their firelocks, whilst being made by the officers of both battalions, others became totally blind. Despairing of the arrangement alluded to was made to save aid, and obliged to eat horses, frogs, dogs, the necessity of putting any of the officers on crows, cat-fish, black grain, &c, the officers half-pay. resolved, in a council of war, to surrender the In December 1787, the 73rd removed to place. The terms, which were highly honour- Cawnpore, where it remained till March 1790, able to the garrison, were acceded to by the when it was sent to Fort William in Ben- Sultan, and the capitulation was signed on the gal. Next year the regiment joined the army 30th of January 1784, after a siege of nearly in Malabar, under the command of Major- nine months. In the defence of Mangalore, General Eobert Abercromby. Major Mac- the Highlanders had Captain Dalyell, Lieu- dowall being about this time promoted to tenants Macpherson, Mackenzie, and Mackin- the 57th, was succeeded by Captain James

tyre, 1 piper and 18 soldiers killed; and Cap- Spens. tains William Stewart, Eobert John Napier, and With the view of attacking Seringapatam, Lieutenants Murray, Eobertson, and "Welsh, Lord Cornwallis directed General Abercromby

3 sergeants, 1 piper, and 47 rank and file to join him with all his disposable force, con- wounded. The corps also lost Mr Dennis the sisting of the 73rd, 75th, and 77th British, acting chaplain, who was shot in the forehead and seven native regiments. He accordingly by a matchlock ball whilst standing behind a began his march on the 5 th of December 1791, breastwork of sand-bags, and looking at the but owing to various causes he did not join

enemy through a small aperture. the main army till the 16th of February fol- Alluding to the siege of Mangalore, Colonel lowing. The enemy having been repulsed

Fullarton says that the garrison, under its before Seringapatam on the 22nd, entered into estimable commander, Colonel Campbell, preliminaries of peace on the 24th, when the " made a defence that has seldom been equalled, war ended.

and never surpassed •" and Colonel Lindsay 2 Colonel Campbell died at Bombay. His father, Lord Stonefield, a lord of session, had seven sons, observes, in his Military Miscellany, that and the eolonel was the eldest. After the surrender " the defence of Colberg in Pomerania, by of Mangalore the Sultan showed him great courtesy, and, after deservedly complimenting Major Heiden and his small garrison, and that him upon his gallant defence, presented him with an Arabian of Mangalore in the East Indies, by Colonel charger and sabre. Tippoo had, however, little true Campbell and the second battalion of the generosity of disposition, and the cruelties which he inflicted on General Matthews and his army show Eoyal Highlanders, now the 73rd regiment, that he was as cruel as his father Hyder. 4c 570 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS.

The 73rd was employed in the expedi- yards of the place, with the loss of only 5 tion against Pondicherry in 1793, when it killed and wounded, whilst that of the enemy formed part of Colonel David Baird's hrigade. was 250 men. On the 22nd the enemy made

The regiment, though much reduced by sick- a vigorous though unsuccessful sortie on all ness, had received from time to time several the advanced posts. They renewed the at- detachments of recruits from Scotland, and at tempt several times, but were as often repulsed this period it was 800 strong. In the enter- with great loss. Next day the batteries opened prise against Pondicherry, Captain Galpine, with such effect that all the guns opposed to Lieutenant Donald Macgregor, and Ensign them were silenced in the course of a few Tod were killed. hours. The siege was continued with un- The 73 rd formed part of the force sent abated vigour till the morning of the 4th of against Ceylorf in the year 1793, under Major- May, when it was resolved to attempt an General James Stuart. It remained in the assault. Major-General Baird, who, twenty island till 1797, when it returned to Madras, years before, had been kept a prisoner in chains and was quartered in various parts of that in the city he was now to storm, was ap- presidency till 1799, when it joined the army pointed to command the assailants, who were under General Harris. to advance in two columns under Colonels This army encamped at Mallavelly on the 27th Dunlop and Sherbrooke; the Hon. Colonel of March, on which day a battle took place Arthur "Wellesley commanding the reserve. with the Sultan, Tippoo, whose army was The whole force amounted to 4376 firelocks. totally routed, with the loss of 1000 men, Everything being in readiness, at one o'clock whilst that of the British was only 69 in the afternoon the troops waited the signal, men killed and wounded. Advancing slowly, and on its being given they rushed impetuously the British army arrived in the neighbour- forward, and in less than two hours Seringa- hood of the Mysore capital, Seringapatam, on patam was in possession of the British. The the 5th of April, and took up a position pre- Sultan and a number of his chief officers fell paratory to a siege, the third within the space whilst defending the capital. In this gallant of a few years. The enemy's advanced troops assault, Lieutenant Lalor of the 73rd was killed, and rocket-men gave some annoyance to the and Captain William Macleod, Lieutenant

picquets the same evening, but they were Thomas, and Ensigns An till and Guthrie of driven back next morning by two columns the same regiment, were wounded. under the Hon. Colonel Arthur Wellesley Nothing now remained to complete the

and Colonel Shaw ; an attempt made by the subjugation of Mysore but to subdue a war- same officers the previous evening having mis- like chief who had taken up arms in sup- carried, in consequence of the darkness of the port of the Sultan. Colonel Wellesley was de- night and some unexpected obstructions. The tached against him with the 73rd and some Bombay army joined on the 30th. and took up other troops, when his army was dispersed, a position in the line, the advanced posts being and the chief himself killed in a charge of within a thousand yards of the garrison. A cavalry. party of the 75 th, under Colonel Hart, having In 1805 the regiment was ordered home, dislodged the enemy on the 17th, established but such of the men as were inclined to remain themselves under cover within a thousand in India were offered a bounty. The result

yards of the fort ; whilst at the same time, was that most of them volunteered, and the Major Macdonald of the 73rd, with a de- few that remained embarked at Madras for tachment of his own and other regiments, England, and arrived at Gravesend in July took possession of a post at the same 1806. The remains of the regiment arrived distance from the fort on the south. On at Perth in 1807, and in 1809 the ranks were the evening of the 20th, another detachment, filled up to 800 men, and a second battalion under Colonels Sherbrooke, St John, and was added. The uniform and designation of Monypenny, drove 2000 of the enemy from the eorps was then changed, and it ceased to an entrenched position within eight hundred be a Highland regiment. — — —. —

EAISING OF FOUB NEW EEGIMENTS. 571

1 Colonel and Captain 1 Adjutant. 1 Lieutenant- Colonel and 1 Quartermaster. Captain. 1 Surgeon. 74th HIGHLANDEES. 1 Major and Captain. 2 Surgeon's Mates. Captains. 30 Sergeants. 1787-1846. 7 1 Captain-Lieutenant. 40 Corporals. 21 Lieutenants. 20 Drummers. I. 8 Ensigns. 2 Pifers, and Raising of Four new Regiments—Original establish- 1 Chaplain. 710 Privates. ment of Officers of 74th—Goes to India—Mysore Kistnagherry—Seringapatam—Incident at Pondi- A recruiting company was afterwards added, cherry—Patriotic Liberality of the 74th—Seringa- which consisted of patam again—Storming of Ahmednuggur—Battle of Assaye—Battle of Argaum — Return home—Cap 1 Captain. 8 Corporals. tain Cargill's recollections—Highland dress laid 2 Lieutenants. 4 Drummers. Ensign. aside—The Peninsula—Busaco—Various skirmishes 1 ; 30 Privates. — Fuentes d'Onor — Badajoz — Cindad Rodrigo 8 Sergeants. Badajoz — Salamanca — Vitoria — Ronccsvalles — Total of Officers and Men of all ranks, 902. Nivelle—Hive— Orthes—Toulouse Home—Medals — The regiment was styled " The 74th High- —Burning of the old colours—Nova Scotia—The Bermudas — Ireland— Barbadoes —West Indies land Eegiment of Foot." The uniform was NortkAmerica England Highland garb restored. — — the full Highland garb of kilt and feathered bonnet, the tartan being similar to that of the

42nd regiment, and the facings white ; the use of the kilt was, however, discontinued in the East Indies, as being unsuited to the climate.

The following were the officers first ap-

pointed to the regiment : Colonel—Archibald Campbell, K.B. Lieutenant- Colonel—Gordon Forbes. Captains. Dugald Campbell. William Wallace. Alexander Campbell. Robert Wood. Archibald Campbell. Captain-Lieutenant and Captain—Heneage Twysden. Lieutenants. James Clark. John Alexander. Assaye (with the ele- Salamanca Charles Campbell. Samuel Swinton. phant). Vitoria. John Campbell. John Campbell. Seringapatam. Pyrenees. Thomas Carnie. Charles Campbell. Busaco. Nivelle. W. Coningsby Davies. George Henry Vansittart. Fuentes d'Onor. Orthes. Dugald Lamont. Archibald Campbell. Ciudad Rodrigo. Toulouse. Ensigns. Badajos. Peninsula. John Forbes. John Wallace. Alexander Stewart. Hugh M'Pherson. James Campbell. In the 3'ear 1787 four new regiments were Chaplain—John Ferguson. ordered to be raised for the service of the state, Adjutant—Samuel Swinton. Quartermaster James Clark. to he numbered the 74th, 75th, 76th, and 77th. — Surgeon—"William Henderson. The first two were directed to be raised in the As the state of affairs in India required that north of Scotland, and were to be Highland reinforcements should be immediately de- regiments. The regimental establishment of spatched to that country, all the men who had each was to consist of ten companies of 75 been embodied previous to January 1788 were men each, with the customary number of ordered for embarkation, without waiting for commissioned and non-commissioned officers. the full complement. In consequence of these Major-General Sir Archibald Campbell, K.B., orders, 400 men, about one-half Highlanders, from the half-pay of Fraser's Highlanders, was embarked at Grangemouth, and sailed from appointed colonel of the 74th regiment. 1 Chatham for the East Indies, under the com- The establishment of the regiment was fixed mand of Captain William Wallace. The regi- at ten companies, consisting of ment having been completed in autumn, the

1 Portrait on the nest page. recruits followed in February 1789, and ar- 572 HTSTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND KEGIMENTS.

rived at Madras in June in perfect health. suffered no loss in the different movements

They joined the first detachment at the can- which took place till the storming of Banga-

tonments of Poonamallee, and thus united, the lore, on the 21st of March 1791. The whole corps amounted to 750 men. These were now loss of the British, however, was only 5 men. trained under Lieutenant-Colonel Maxwell, After the defeat of Tippoo Sahib at Seringa- who had succeeded Lieutenant-Colonel Forbes patam, on the 15th of May 1791, the army, in the command, and who had acquired some in consequence of bad weather and scarcity of experience in the training of soldiers as cap- provisions, retreated upon Bangalore, reaching tain in Fraser's Highlanders. that place in July. In connection with the main army under The 74th was detached from the army at Lord Cornwallis, the Madras army under Nundeedroog on the 21st of October, with General Meadows, of which the 74th formed a three Sepoy battalions and some field artillery, part, hegan a series of movements in the spring under Lieutenant-Colonel Maxwell, into the Baramahal country, which this column was ordered to clear of the enemy. They reached the south end of the valley by forced marches, and took the strong fort of Penagurh by Ik escalade on the 31st of October, and ^A after scouring the whole of the Bar- ^^^\ amahal to the southward, returned ":- B§j§| towards Caverypooram, and en-

! , impel wilhin live miles of the

, strong fort of Kistnagherry, 50 miles BlS'i S.K. of Bangalore, on the 7th of November. Lieutenant-Colonel Maxwell determined on attacking the lower fort and town immedi- ately, and the column advanced from the camp to the attack in three divisions at ten o'clock on that

night ; two of these were sent to the right and left to attack the lower fort on the western and eastern sides, while the centre division advanced directly towards the front wall. The divisions approached close to the walls before they were discovered, succeeded in escalading them, and Major General Sir Archibald Campbell, Bart., K.C.B got possession of the gates. The enemy From a painting by J. C. Wood. fled to the upper fort without making of 1 790. The defence of the passes leading into much resistance, and the original object of the the Carnatic from Mysore was intrusted to attack was thus gained. But a most gallant Colonel Kelly, who, hesides his own corps, had attempt was made by Captain Wallace of the under him the 74th; but he dyingin September, 74th, who commanded the right division, to 2 Colonel Maxwell succeeded to the command. carry the almost inaccessible upper fort also. The 74th was put in brigade with the 71st His division rushed up in pursuit of the fugi- and 72nd Highland regiments. The regiment tives ; and notwithstanding the length and steepness of the ascent, his advanced party 2 This able officer was son of Sir William Maxwell followed the enemy so closely that they had of Monreith, and brother of the Duchess of Gordon. He died at Cuddalore in 1783. barely time to shut the gates. Their standard —

INCIDENT AT PONDICHEERY. 573

was taken on the steps of the gateway ; but the French troops remained in the place as as the ladders had not been brought forward prisoners of war. Their officers were of the in time, it was impossible to escalade before old regime, and were by birth and in manners

the enemy recovered from their panic. gentlemen, to whom it was incumhent to show During two hours, repeated trials were made every kindness and hospitality. It was found, to get the ladders up, but the enemy hurling however, that both officers and men, and the down showers of rocks and stones into the French population generally, were strongly road, broke the ladders, and crushed those who tinctured with the revolutionary mania, and carried them. Unluckily, a clear moonlight some uneasiness was felt lest the same should discovered ever}' movement, and at length, the be hi any degree imbibed by the British ladders being all destroyed, and many officers soldiers. It happened that the officers of the and men disabled in carrying them, Lieutenant- 74th were in the theatre, when a French

Colonel Maxwell found it necessary to order a officer called for the revolutionary air, " Ca discontinuance of the assault. Ira ;" this was opposed by some of the British, The retreat of the men who had reached the and there was every appearance of a serious gate, and of the rest of the troops, was con- disturbance, both parties being highly excited. ducted with such regularity, that a party which The 74th, being in a body, had an opportunity sallied from the fort in pursuit of them was to consult, and to act with effect. Having immediately driven back. The pettah, or taken their resolution, two or three of them

lower town, was set fire to, and the troops made their way to the orchestra, the rest withdrawn to their camp before daylight on taking post at the doors, and, having obtained the 8th of November. silence, the senior officer addressed the house The following were the casualties in the in a firm but conciliatory manner. He stated

regiment on this occasion :—Killed, 2 officers, that the national tune called for by one of the

1 sergeant, 5 rank and file ; wounded, 3 company ought not to be objected to, and that,

officers, 47 non-commissioned officers and as an act of courtesy to the ladies and others men. The officers killed were Lieutenants who had seconded the request, he and his

Forbes and Lamont ; those wounded, Captain brother officers were determined to support it Wallace, Lieutenants M'Kenzie and Aytone. with every mark of respect, and called upon The column having also reduced several their countrymen to do the same. It was ac- small forts in the district of Ossoor, rejoined cordingly played with the most uproarious the army on the 30th of November. applause on the part of the French, the British

In the second attempt on Seringapatam, on officers standing up uncovered ; but the mo- the 6th of February 1792, the 74th, with the ment it was finished, the house was called 52nd regiment and 71st Highlanders, formed upon by the same party again to uncover to the centre under the immediate orders of the the British national air, " God save the King." Commander-in-Chief. Details of these opera- They now appealed to the French, reminding tions, and others elsewhere in India, in which them that each had their national attachments

the 74th took part at this time, have already and recollections of home ; that love of country been given in our accounts of the 71st and was an honourable principle, and should be

72nd regiments. The 74th on this occasion respected in each other ; and that they felt had 2 men killed, and Lieutenant Farquhar, assured their respected friends would not be Ensign Hamilton, and 17 men wounded. behind in that courtesy which had just been

On the termination of hostilities this regi- shown by the British. Bravo ! Bravo ! re- ment returned to the coast. In July 1793 sounded from every part of the house, and the flank companies were embodied with those from that moment all rankling was at an end.

of the 71st in the expedition against Pondi- They lived in perfect harmony till the French cherry. The following interesting episode, as embarked, and each part}7 retained their senti- related in Cannon's account of the regiment, ments as a thing peculiar to their own country,

occurred after the capture of Pondicherry : but without the slightest offence on either The 74th formed part of the garrison, and side, or expectation that they should assimi- 574 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. late, more than if they related to the colour of of this campaign, and had its full share in the their uniforms. storming of Seringapatam on the 4th of May As a set-off to this, it is worth recording that 1799. in 1798, when voluntary contributions for the The troops for the assault, commanded by support of the war with France were being Major-General Baird, were divided into two offered to Government from various parts of columns of attack. 3 The 74th, with the 73rd the British dominions, the privates of the 74th, regiment, 4 European flank companies, 14 of their own accord, handsomely and patrioti- Sepoy flank companies, with 50 artillerymen, cally contributed eight days' pay to assist in formed the right column, under Colonel Sher- carrying on the war,—"a war," they said, "un- broke. Each column was preceded by 1 provoked on our part, and justified by the noblest sergeant and 12 men, volunteers, supported of motives, the preservation of our individual by an advanced party of 1 subaltern and 25 constitution." The sergeants and corporals, men. Lieutenant Hill, of the 74th, com- animated by similar sentiments, subscribed a manded the advanced party of the right fortnight's, and the officers a month's pay each. column. After the successful storm and cap-

927iMiuTaj(r Fac

Plan of the BATTLE OF ASSAYE,

Sept. 23, 1803.

A, the ford from Pecpulgaon to Warroor; B. the rising ground which protected the advance; C, four old mangoes; D, screen of prickly pear, covering Assaye; E E E E 30,000 of the enemy's cavalry.

Besides reinforcements of recruits from Scot- ture of the fortress, the 74th was the first land fully sufficient to compensate all casual- regiment that entered' the palace. ties, the regiment received, on the occasion of The casualties of the regiment during the the 71st being ordered home to Europe, up- siege were : —Killed, 5 officers, and 45 non- wards of 200 men from that regiment. By commissioned officers and men. Wounded, 4 these additions the strength of the 74th was officers, and 111 non-commissioned officers kept up, and the regiment, as well in the and men. Officers killed, Lieutenants Irvine, previous campaign as in the subsequent one Farcpahar, Hill, Shaw, Prendergast. Officers under General Harris, was one of the most effective in the field. 3 For further details see the history of the 73rd The 74th was concerned in all the operations regimentpage 570, vol. ii. ; —

ASSAYE—HONOEAEY COLOUES TO THE 74th AND 78th. 575

wounded, Lieutenants Fletcher, Aytone, Max- was either killed or wounded, except Quarter- well, Carrfngton. master James Grant, who, when he saw so The regiment received the royal authority many of his friends fall in the battle, resolved to hear the word " Seringapatam " on its to share their fate, and, though a non-com- regimental colour and appointments in com- batant, joined the ranks and fought to the

memoration of its services at this siege. termination of the action." Besides expressing The 74th had not another opportunity of his indebtedness to the 74th in his despatch

distinguishing itself till the year 1803, when to the Governor-General, Major-General Wel-

three occasions occurred. The first was on the lesley added the following to his memorandum

8th of August, when the fortress of Ahmed- on the battle : nuggur, then in possession of Sindiah, the " However, by one of those unlucky acci- Mahratta chief, was attacked, and carried hy dents which frequently happen, the officer assault hy the army detached under the Hon. commanding the piquets which were upon the Major-General Sir Arthur Wellesley. In this right led immediately up to the village of affair the 74th, which formed a part of the Assaye. The 74th regiment, which was on brigade commanded hy Colonel Wallace, hore the right of the second line, and was ordered a distinguished part, and gained the special to support the piquets, followed them. There

thanks of the Maj or- General and the Governor- was a large break in our line between these

General. corps and those on our left. They were ex- The next was the battle of Assaye, fought on posed to a most terrible cannonade from Assaye, the 23rd of September. On that clay Major- and were charged by the cavalry belonging to

General the Hon. Arthur Wellesley attacked the Campoos ; consequently in the piquets the whole combined Mahratta army of Sindiah and the 74th regiment we sustained the and theEajah of Berar, at Assaye, on the hanks greatest part of our loss. of the Kaitna river. The Mahratta force, of " Another bad consequence resulting from 40,000 men, was completely defeated by a this mistake was the necessity of introducing force of 5000, of which not more than 2000 the cavalry into the action at too early a period. were Europeans, losing 98 pieces of cannon, 7 I had ordered it to watch the motions of the standards, and leaving 1200 killed, and about enemy's cavalry hanging upon our right, and four times that number wounded on the field. luckily it charged in time to save the remains The conduct of the 74th in this memorable of the 74th and the piquets." battle was most gallant and distinguished The names especially of Lieutenants-Colonel but from having been prematurely led against Harness and Wallace were mentioned with the village of Assaye on the left of the enemy's high approbation both by Wellesley and the line, the regiment was exposed, unsupported, Governor General. The Governor-General or- to a most terrible cannonade, and being after- dered that special honorary colours be pre- wards charged by cavalry, sustained a tre- sented to the 74th and 78th, who were the mendous loss. only European infantry employed " on that In this action, the keenest ever fought glorious occasion," with a device suited to in India, the 74th had Captains D. Aytone, commemorate the signal and splendid victory. Andrew Dyce, Eoderick Macleod, John Max- The device on the special colour awarded to well ; Lieutenants John Campbell, John the 74th appears at the head of this account. Morshead Campbell, Lorn Campbell, James The 78th for some reason ceased to make use

Grant, J. Morris, Eobert Neilson, Volunteer of its third colour after it left India, so that

Tew, 9 sergeants, and 127 rank and file the 74th is now probably the only regiment killed; and Major Samuel Swinton, Captains in the British army that possesses such a

Norman Moore, Matthew Shawe, John Alex- colour, an honour of which it may well be ander Main, Eobert Macmurdo, J. Longland, proud. Ensign Kearnon, 11 sergeants, 7 drummers, Captain A. B. Campbell of the 74th, who and 270 rank and file wounded. " Every officer had on a former occasion lost an arm, and had present," says Cannon, " with the regiment afterwards had the remaining one broken at — —

576 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. the wrist by a fall in hunting, was seen in the able for the general tenor of its discipline than

thickest of the action with his bridle in his for the most glorious achievements in the field. teeth, and a sword in his mutilated hand, " Impressed with these sentiments, his dealing destruction around him. He came off Lordship in Council is pleased to direct that unhurt, though one of the enemy in the charge His Majesty's 74th regiment be held forth as very nearly transfixed him with a bayonet, which an object of imitation for the military estab- actually pierced his saddle. 4 lishment of this Presidency, as his Lordship The third occasion in 1803 in which the will ever reflect with pride and gratification, 74th was engaged was the battle of Argaum, that in the actions which have led to the which was gained with little less, and which present pre-eminence of the British Empire in fell chiefly on the 74th and 78th regiments, India, the part so nobly sustained by that both of which were specially thanked by corps will add lustre to the military annals of Wellesley. The 74th had 1 sergeant and 3 the country, and crown the name of His Ma- rank and file killed, and 1 officer, Lieutenant jesty's 74th regiment with immortal reputation. 5 Langlands, 5 sergeants, 1 drummer, and 41 " It having been ascertained, to the satis- rank and rile wounded. faction of the Governor in Council, that the Further details of these three important officers of His Majesty's 74th regiment were, affairs will be found in the history of the 78th during the late campaign in the Deccan, sub- regiment. jected to extraordinary expenses, which have In September 1805, the regiment, having been aggravated by the arrangements con- served for sixteen years in India, embarked for nected with their embarkation for Europe, his

England, all the men fit for duty remaining in Lordship in Council has been pleased to re- India. solve that those officers shall receive a gratuity

The following Order in Council was issued equal to three months' batta, as a further tes- on the occasion by the Governor, Lord Wil- timony of his Lordship's approbation of their liam Bentinck : eminent services. "Fort St George, 5th Sept. 1805. "By order of the Right Honourable the " The Right Honourable the Governor in Governor in Council. Council, on the intended embarkation of the " J. H. Webb, remaining officers and men of His Majesty's ''Secretary to the Government."

74th regiment, discharges a duty of the highest satisfaction to his Lordship in Council Besides the important engagements in which

in bestowing on that distinguished corps a the 74th took part during its long stay in public testimony of his Lordship's warmest India, there were many smaller conflicts and respect and approbation. During a long and arduous services which devolved upon the eventful period of residence in India, the con- regiment, but of which no record has been duct of His Majesty's 74th regiment, whether preserved. Some details illustrative of these in peace or war, has been equally exemplary services are contained in Cannon's history of and conspicuous, having been not less remark - the 74th, communicated by officers who served

4 with it in India, and afterwards throughout Welsh's " Military Reminiscences, " vol. i. p. 178. 5 A powerful Arab threw a spear at him, and, draw- the Peninsular War. Captain Cargill, who ing his sword, rushed forward to finish the lieutenant. served in the regiment, writes as follows : But the spear having entered Langland's leg, cut its way out again, and stuck in the ground behind him. "The 74th lives in my recollection under Langlands grasped it, and, turning the point, threw two aspects, and during two distinct epochs. it with so true an aim, that it went right through his opponent's body, and transfixed him within three or " The first is the history and character of the four yards of his intended victim. All eyes were for regiment, from its formation to its return as a an instant turned on these two combatants, when a

Sepoy rushed out of the ranks, and patting the lieu- skeleton from India ; and the second is that of " tenant on the back, exclaimed, Atcha Sahib ! Chote " " the regiment as it now exists, from its being ateha keeah ! Well Sir! very well done."- Such a ludicrous circumstance, even in a moment of such embarked for the Peninsula in January 1810. extreme peril, raised a very hearty laugh among the "So far as field service is concerned, it has soldiers. —Welsh's "Military Reminiscences," vol. i. p. 194. been the good fortune of the corps to serve ; ;

KETTTKN HOME. 577

during both periods, on the more conspicuous " Intemperance was an evil habit fostered by occasions, under the great captain of the age climate and the great facility of indulgence

under him also, during the latter period, it but it was a point of honour among the men received the impress of that character which never to indulge when near an enemy, and I

attaches to most regiments that were placed in often heard it observed, that this rule was the same circumstances, which arose from the never known to be broken, even under the pro- regulations introduced by His Boyal Highness tracted operations of a siege. On such occa-

the Duke of York, and the practical application sions the officers had no trouble with it, the of them by a master mind in the great school principle being upheld by the men themselves. of the Peninsular War. Uniformity was thus " On one occasion, while the 74th was in given; and the 74th, like every other corps garrison at Madras, and had received a route to that has had the same training, must acknow- march up the country, there was a mutiny

ledge the hand under which its present among the Company's artillery at the Mount.

character was mainly impressed. But it was The evening before the regiment set out it was not so with the 74th in India. At that time reported that they had some kind of leaning

every regiment had its distinctive character towards the mutineers ; the whole corps felt and system broadly marked, and this was most indignant at the calumny, but no notice

generally found to have arisen from the mate- was taken of it by the commanding officer.

rials of which it had been originally composed, In the morning, however, he marched early,

and the tact of the officer by whom it had and made direct for the Mount, where he been embodied and trained. The 74th, in unfurled the colours, and marched through the these respects, had been fortunate, and the tone cantonments with fixed bayonets. By a forced and discipline introduced by the late Sir inarch he reached his proper destination before Archibald Campbell, together with the chival- midnight, and before dismissing the men, he rous spirit and noble emulation imbibed by the read them a short but pithy despatch, which corps in these earlier days of Eastern conquest, he sent off to the Government, stating the

had impressed upon the officers the most indignation of every man of the corps at the correct perception of their duties, not only as libellous rumour, and that he had taken the regards internal economy and the gradation of liberty of gratifying his men by showing to the military rank, but also as regards the Govern- mutineers those colours which were ever faith- ment under which they served. It was, fully devoted to the service of the Govern- perhaps, the most perfect that could well exist. ment. The circumstance had also a happy It was participated in by the men, and certainly effect upon the mutineers who had heard the characterised the regiment in a strong degree. report, but the stern aspect of the regiment " It was an established principle in the old dispelled the illusion, and they submitted to

74th, that whatever was required of the soldier their officers." should be strikingly set before him by his The losses sustained by the regiment in officers, and hence the most minute point of officers and men, on many occasions, of which ordinary duty was regarded by the latter as a no account has been kept, were very great, matter in which his honour was implicated. particularly during the last six years of its The duty of the officer of the day was most Indian service. rigidly attended to, the officer on duty remain- That gallant veteran, Quarter-master Grant, ing in full uniform, and without parting with who had been in the regiment from the time his sword even in the hottest weather, and it was raised, fought at Assaye, and returned under all circumstances, and frequently going with it to England, used to say that he had the rounds of the cantonments during the seen nearly three different sets of officers night. An exchange of duty was almost never during the period, the greater part of whom heard of, and the same system was carried into had fallen in battle or died of wounds, the every duty and department, with the most regiment having been always very healthy. advantageous effect upon the spirit and habits Before the 74th left India, nearly all the of the men. men who were fit for duty volunteered into II. 4d 578 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMEJNTT3. other regiments that remained on service in to have had an exceedingly high estimate of that country. One of these men, of the this regiment, which he took occasion to show grenadier company, is said to have volun- more than once. It is a curious fact that the teered on nine forlorn hopes, including 74th had never more than one battalion ; and Seringapatam. when, some time before the Duke's death, The regiment emharked at Madras in Sep- " Eeserve Battalions" were formed to a few tember 1805, a mere skeleton so far as num- regiments. He decided "that the 74th should bers were concerned, landed at Portsmouth not have one, as they got through the Penin- in February 1806, and proceeded to Scot- sula with one battalion, and their services were land to recruit, having resumed the kilt, second to none in the army." which had been laid aside in India. The The regiment was placed in the 1st bri- regiment was stationed in Scotland (Dumbar- gade of the 3rd division, under Major- General ton Castle, Glasgow, and Fort-George), till Picton, along with the 45th, the 88th, and January 1809, but did not manage to recruit part of the 60th Eegiment. This division to within 400 men of its complement, which performed such a distinguished part in all the was ordered to be completed by volunteers Peninsular operations, that it earned the appel- from English and Irish, as well as Scotch lation of the " Fighting Division." We of regiments of militia. The regiment left Scot- course cannot enter into the general details of land for Ireland in January 1809, and in the Peninsular war, as much of the history of

May of that year it was ordered that the which as is necessary for our purpose having Highland dress of the regiment should be been already given in our account of the discontinued, and its uniform assimilated to 42nd regiment. that of English regiments of the line ; it The first action in which the 74th had a however retained the designation Highland chance of taking part was the battle of Busaeo, until the year 1816, and, as will be seen, in September 27, 1810. The allied English and

1846 it was permitted to resume the national Portuguese army numbered 50,000, as opposed garb, and recruit only in Scotland. For these to Marshal Massena's 70,000 men. The two reasons we are justified in continuing its his- armies were drawn upon opposite ridges, the tory to the present time. position of the 74th being across the road lead- It was while in Ireland, in September 1809, ing from St Antonio de Cantara to Coimbra. that Lieutenant-Colonel Le Poer Trench, whose The first attack on the right was made at six name will ever be remembered in connection o'clock in the morning by two columns of the with the 74th, was appointed to the command French, under General Eegnier, both of which of the regiment, from Inspecting Field-Officer were directed with the usual impetuous rush in Canada, by exchange with Lieutenant- of French troops against the position held by

Colonel Malcolm Macpherson ; the latter hav- the 3rd division, which was of comparatively ing succeeded that brave officer, Lieutenant- easy ascent. One of these columns advanced

Colonel Swinton, in 1805. by the road just alluded to, and was repulsed

In January 1810 the regiment sailed from by the fire of the 74th, with the assistance of

Cork for the Peninsula, to take its share in the 9th and 21st Portuguese regiments, before the Avarlike operations going on there, landing it reached the ridge. The advance of this at Lisbon on February 10. On the 27th column was preceded by a cloud of skirmishers, th_e 74th set out to join the army under who came up close to the British position, and Wellington, and reached Vizeu on the 6th of were picking off men, when the two right com- March. While at Vizeu, Wellington inquired panies of the regiment were detached, with the at Colonel Trench how many of the men who rifle companies belonging to the brigade, and fought at Assaye still remained in the regi- drove back the enemy's skirmishers with great ment, remarking that if the 74th would vigour nearly to the foot of the sierra. The behave in the Peninsula as they had done in French, however, renewed the attack in greater India, he ought to be proud to command such force, and the Portuguese regiment on the left a regiment. Indeed the " Great Dnke" seems being thrown into confusion, the 74th was BUSACO—FUENTES D'ONOB. 579

placed in a most critical position, with, its left The third division was constantly in advance flank exposed to the overwhelming force of the of the allied forces in pursuit of the enemy, enemy. Fortunately, General Leith, stationed and often suffered great privations from want

on another ridge, saw the danger of the 74th, of provisions, those intended for it being appro-

and sent the 9th and 38th regiments to its priated by some of the troops in the rear. support. These advanced along the rear of During the siege of Almeida the 74th was the 74th in double quick time, met the head continued at Nave de Aver, removing on the of the French column as it crowned the ridge, 2nd of May to the rear of the village of and drove them irresistibly down the precipice. Fuentes d'Onor, and taking post on the right The 74th then advanced with the 9th, and of the position occupied by the allied army,

kept up a fire upon the enemy as long as they which extended for about five miles along the could be reached. The enemy having relied Dos Casas river. On the morning of the 3rd

greatly upon this attack, their repulse contri- of May the first and third divisions were con-

buted considerably to their defeat. The 7 4th had centrated on a gentle rise, a cannon-shot in rear

Ensign Williams and 7 rank and file killed, of Fuentes d'Onor. Various attacks and skir-

LieutenantCargilland 19 rank and file wounded. mishes occurred on the 3rd and 4th, and The enemy lost 5000 killed and wounded. several attempts to occupy the village were made The allies, however, retreated from their by the French, who renewed their attack with position at Busaco upon the lines of Torres increased force on the morning of the 5th May. Vedras, an admirable series of fortifications After a hard fight for the possession of the contrived for the defence of Lisbon, and village, the defenders, hardly pressed, were extending from the Tagus to the sea. The nearly driven out by the superior numbers of 74th arrived there on the 8th of October, and the enemy, when the 74th were ordered up to

remained till the middle of December, living assist. The left wing, which advanced first, comfortably, and having plenty of time for on approaching the village, narrowly escaped amusement. The French, however, having being cut off by a heavy column of the enemy, taken up a strong position at Santarem, an which was concealed in a lane, and was advanced movement was made by the allied observed only in time to allow the wing to army, the 74th marching to the village of take cover behind some walls, where it main-

Togarro about the middle of December, where tained itself till about noon. The right wing

it remained till the beginning of March 1811, then joined the left, and with the 71st, 79th, suffering much discomfort and hardship from and other regiments, charged through and the heavy rains, want of provisions, and bad drove the enemy from the village, which the quarters. The French broke up their posi- latter never afterwards recovered. The 74th on tion at Santarem on the 5th of March, and this day lost Ensign Johnston, 1 sergeant, and 4

retired towards Mondego, pursued by the rank and file, killed ; and Captains Shawe,

allies. On the 12th, a division under Ney was M'Queen, and Adjutant White, and 64 rank

found posted in front of the village of Eedinha, and file, wounded. its flank protected by wooded heights. The The 74th was next sent to take part in the light division attacked the height on the right siege of Badajos, where it remained from May of the enemy, while the third division attacked 28 till the middle of July, when it marched for those on the left, and after a sharp skirmish Albergaria, where it remained till the middle of the enemy retired across the Bedinha river. September, the blockade of Ciudad Bodrigo in The 74th had 1 private killed, and Lieu- the meantime being carried on by the allied tenant Crabbie and 6 rank and file wounded. army. On the 17th of September the 74th On the afternoon of the 15th of March the advanced to El Bodon on the Agueda, third and light divisions attacked the French and on the 22nd to Pastores, within three posted a Foz de Arouce, and dispersed their miles of Ciudad Bodrigo, forming, with the left and centre, inflicting great loss. Captain three companies of the 60th, the advanced

Thomson and 11 rank and file of the 74th were guard of the third division. On the 25 th, wounded in this affair. the French, under General Montbrun, HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. advanced thirty squadrons of cavalry, fourteen trench-work. The assault was ordered for the battalions of infantry, and twelve guns, direct 19th of January, when two breaches were re- upon the main body of the third division at ported practicable. El Bodon, and caused it to retire, surrounded The assault of the great breach was confided and continually threatened by overwhelming to Major-General M'Kinnon's brigade, with a numbers of cavalry, over a plain of six miles, storming party of 500 volunteers under Major to Guinaldo. Manners of the 74th, with a forlorn hope under The 74th, and the companies of the 60th, Lieutenant Mackie of the 88th regiment. under Lieut.-Golonel Trench, at Pastores, were There were two columns formed of the 5 th and completely cut off from the rest of the division 94th regiments ordered to attack and clear the by the Trench advance, and were left without ditch and fausse-braie on the right of the orders ; but they succeeded in passing the great breach, and cover the advance of the main Agueda by a ford, and making a very long attack by General M'Kinnon's brigade. The detour through Bobledo, where they captured light division was to storm the small breach a part)' of French cavalry, recrossed the Agueda, on the left, and a false attack on the gate at and joined the division in bivouac near Fuente the opposite side of the town was to be made Guinaldo, at about two o'clock on the morning by Major-General Pack's Portuguese brigade. of the 26th. It was believed at headquarters Immediately after dark, Major-General that this detachment had been all captured, Picton formed the third division in the first although Major-General Picton, much pleased parallel and approaches, and lined the parapet at their safe return, said he thought he must of the second parallel with the 83rd Eegiment, have heard more firing before the 74th could in readiness to open the defences. At the be taken. After a rest of an hour or two, the appointed hour the attack commenced on regiment was again under arms, and drawn up the side of the place next the bridge, and in position at Guinaldo before daybreak, with immediately a heavy discharge of musketry the remainder of the third and the fourth was opened from the trenches, under cover of division. The French army, 60,000 strong, which 150 sappers, directed by two engineer being united in their front, they retired at officers, and Captain Thomson of the 74th Regi- night about twelve miles to Alfayates. The ment, advanced from the second parallel to the regiment was again under arms at Alfayates crest of the glacis, carrying bags filled with hay, throughout the 27th, during the skirmish in which they threw down the counterscarp into which the fourth division was engaged at the ditch, and thus reduced its depth from

Aldea de Ponte. On this occasion the men 1 3-i to 8 feet. They then fixed the ladders, and were so much exhausted by the continued General M'Kinnon's brigade, in conjunction exertions of the two preceding days, that 125 with the 5th and 94th Kegiments, which of them were unable to remain in the ranks, arrived at the same moment along the ditch and were ordered to a village across the Coa, from the right, pushed up the breach, and after where 80 died of fatigue. This disaster a sharp struggle of some minutes with the reduced the effective strength of the regiment bayonet, gained the summit. The defenders below that of 1200, required to form a second then concentrated behind the retrenchment, battalion, which had been ordered during the which they obstinately retained, and a second previous month, and the requisite strength was severe struggle commenced. Bags of hay were not again reached during the war. thrown into the ditch, and as the counterscarp The 74th was from the beginning of October did not exceed 11 feet in depth, the men mainly cantoned at Aldea de Ponte, which it readily jumped upon the bags, and without left on the 4th of January 1812, to take part much difficulty carried the little breach. The in the siege of Rodrigo. The third division division, on gaining the summit, immediately reached Zamora on the 7th, five miles from began to form with great regularity, in order Co

Rodrigo, where it remained during the siege. advance in a compact body and fall on the rear

The work of the siege was most laborious and of the garrison, who were still nobly defending trying, and the 74th had its own share of the retrenchment of the great breach. The ; ;

SIEGE AND STOEM OF BADAJOS. 581

contest was short but severe ; officers and men whom were 200 men of the 74th under

fell in heaps, as Cannon puts it, killed and Major Shawe. The fort was very strong, wounded, and many were thrown down the the front well covered by the glacis, the scarp into the main ditch, a depth of 30 feet flanks deep, and the rampart, 14 feet per- but by desperate efforts directed along the pendicular from the bottom of the ditch, was parapet on'both flanks, the assailants succeeded guarded with thick slanting palings above in turning the retrenchments. The garrison and from thence to the top there were 16 then abandoned the rampart, having first ex- feet of an earthen slope. 6 Seven guns were ploded a mine in the ditcb of the retrenchment, mounted on the works, the entrance to which by which Major-General M'Kinnon and many by the rear was protected with three rows of of the bravest and most forward perished in thick paling. The garrison was about 300 the moment of victory. General Vandeleur's strong, and every man had two muskets. The brigade of the light division had advanced at top of the rampart was garnished with loaded the same time to the attack of the lesser shells to push over, and a retrenched guard- breach on the left, which, being without house formed a second internal defence. The interior defence, was not so obstinately dis- detachment advanced about ten o'clock, and puted, and the fortress was won. immediately alarms were sounded, and a fire In his subsequent despatch Wellington opened from all the ramparts of the work. mentioned the regiment with particular com- After a fierce conflict, in which the English mendation, especially naming Major Manners lost many men and officers, and the enemy and Captain Thomson of the 74th, the former more than half of the garrison, the command- receiving the brevet of Lieutenant-Colonel for ant, with 86 men, surrendered. The 74th lost his services on this occasion. Captain Collins and Lieutenant Eamadge During the siege the regiment lost 6 rank killed, and Major Shawe dangerously wounded. and file killed, and Captains Langlands and The operations of trench-cutting and opening

Collin s, Lieutenants Tew and Eamadge, and batteries went on till the 6th of April, on the Ensign Atkinson, 2 sergeants, and 24 rank and night of which the assault was ordered to take file, killed. place. " The besiegers' guns being all turned Preparations having been made for the siege against the curtain, the bad masonry crumbled of Badajo.:, the 74th was sent to that place, rapidly away ; in two hours a yawning breach which it reached on the 16th of March (1812), appeared, and Wellington, in person, having taking its position along with the other regi- again examined the points of attack, renewed ments on the south-east side of the town. On the order for assault. the 19th the garrison made a sortie from behind "Then the soldiers eagerly made themselves the Picurina with 1500 infantry and a party of ready for a combat, so furiously fought, so cavalry, penetrating as far as the engineers' terribly won, so dreadful in all its circum- park, cutting down some men, and carrying off stances, that posterity can scarcely be expected several hundred entrenching tools. The 74th, to credit the tale, but many are still alive who however, which was the first regiment under know that it is true." 7 arms, advanced under Major-General Kempt in It was ordered, that on the right the third double quick time, and, with the assistance of division was to file out of the trenches, to cross the guard of the trenches, drove back the the Eivillas rivulet, and to scale the castle enemy, who lost 300 officers and men. The walls, which were from 18 to 24 feet high, work of preparing for the siege and assault furnished with all means of destruction, and went on under the continuance of very heavy so narrow at the top, that the defenders could rain, which rendered the work in the trenches easily reach and overturn the ladders. extremely laborious, until the 25th of March, The assault was to commence at ten o'clock, when the batteries opened fire against the and the third division was drawn up close to hitherto impregnable fortress; and on that the Eivillas, ready to advance, when a lighted night Fort Picurina was assaulted and carried by 500 men of the third division, among "Napier's Peninsular War. " Ibid. 582 HISTORY OF THE HIGHLAND BEGIMENTS. carcass, thrown from the castle close to where He was able, however, to descend the ladder, it was posted, discovered the array of the men, and was carried to the bivouac, and trepanned, and obliged them to anticipate the signal but died two days afterwards, and was buried by half an hour. "A sudden blaze of light in the heights looking towards the castle, and the rattling of musketry indicated the com- Among the foremost in the escalade was John mencement of a most vehement contest at the M'Lauchlan, the regimental piper, who, the castle. Then General Kempt,—for Picton, instant he mounted the castle wall, began hurt by a fall in the camp, and expecting no playing on his pipes the regimental quick step, change in the hour, was not present,— then " The Campbells are comin'," as coolly as if on General Kempt, I say, led the third division. a common parade, until his music was stopped

He had passed the Bivillas in single files by a by a shot through the bag ; he was afterwards narrow bridge, under a terrible musketry, and seen by an officer of the regiment seated on a

then reforming, and running up the rugged hill, gun-carriage, quietly repairing the damage, had reached the foot of the castle, when he fell while the shot was flying about him. After he severely wounded, and being carried back to had repaired his bag, he recommenced his the trenches met Picton, who hastened forward stirring tune. to take the command. Meanwhile his troops, After capturing the castle, the third division

spreading along the front, reared their heavy kept possession of it all night, repelling the ladders, some against the lofty castle, some attempts of the enemy to force an entrance.

against the adjoining front on the left, and with About midnight Wellington sent orders to incredible courage ascended amidst showers of Picton to blow down the gates, but to remain

heavy stones, logs of wood, and burning shells quiet till morning, when he should sally out

rolled off the parapet ; while from the flanks with 1000 men to renew the general assault. the enemy plied his musketry with a fearful This, however, was unnecessary, as the cap- rapidity, and in front with pikes and bayonets ture of the castle, and the slaughtering escalade stabbed the leading assailants, or pushed the of the Bastion St. Vincente by the fifth divi-

ladders from the walls ; and all this attended sion, having turned the retrenchments, there with deafening shouts, and the crash of break- was no further resistance, and the fourth and ing ladders, and the shrieks of crushed soldiers, light divisions marched into the town by the answering to the sullen stroke of the falling breaches. In the morning the gate was opened, weights." 8 and permission given to enter the town. " The British, somewhat baffled, were com- Napier says, 5000 men and officers fell

pelled to fall back a few paces, and take shelter during the siege, and of these, including 700

under the rugged edges of the hill. But by Portuguese, 3500 had been stricken in the

the perseverance of Picton and the officers of assault, 60 officers and more than 700 men the division, fresh men were brought, the being slain on the spot. The five generals, division reformed, and the assault renewed Kempt, Harvey, Bowes, Colville, and Picton amid dreadful carnage, until at last an entrance were wounded, the first three severely." At was forced by one ladder, when the resistance the escalade of the castle alone 600 officers " slackened, and the remaining ladders were and men fell. "When the extent of the quickly reared, by which the men ascended, night's havoc was made known to Lord Wel- and established themselves on the ramparts. lington, the firmness of his nature gave way for Lieutenant Alexander Grant of the 74th led a moment, and the pride of conquest yielded to the advance at the escalade, and went with a a passionate burst of grief for the loss of the few men through the gate of the castle into gallant soldiers." Wellington in his despatch the town, but was driven back by superior noticed particularly the distinguished conduct numbers. On his return he was fired at by a of the third division, and especially that French soldier lurking in the gateway, and of Lieutenant-Colonels Le Poer Trench and mortally wounded in the back of the head. Manners of the 74th. The casualties in the regiment during

8 Napier's Peninsular War. the siege were : —Killed—3 officers, Captain BATTLE OF SALAMANCA. 583

Collins, Lieutenants Eamadge and Grant, 1 the Tormes, which position, however, was

sergeant, and 22 rank and file. "Wounded, afterwards changed to one at right angles

10 officers, Lieut.-Colonel the Hon. E. Le with it. On the morning of the 22nd the Poer Trench, Captain Langlands, Brevet- third division crossed the Tormes, and was Major Shawe, Captains Thomson and Wingate, placed in advance of the extreme right of Lieutenants Lister, Pattison, King, and Iron- the last-mentioned position of the allied side, Ensign Atkinson, 7 sergeants, and 91 army. About five o'clock the third division,

rank and file. led by Pakenham, advanced in four columns, The 74th left Badajoz on the 11th of April, supported by cavalry, to turn the French left, and marched to Pinedono, on the frontiers of which had been much extended by the advance Beira, where it was encamped till the beginning of the division of General Thomieres, to cut

of June, when it proceeded to Salamanca. Along off the right of the allies from the Ciudad Ro- with a large portion of the allied army, the 74th drigo road. Thomieres was confounded when

was drawn up in order of battle on the heights first he saw the third division, for he expected of San Christoval, in front of Salamanca, from to see the allies in full retreat towards the the 20th to the 28th of June, to meet Mar- Ciudad Kodrigo road. The British columns shal Marmont, who advanced with 40,000 men to relieve the forts, which, however, were captured or the 27th. Brevet-Major Thomson of the 74th was wounded at the

siege of the forts, during which he had been employed as acting en- gineer. On the 27th Picton having left on leave of absence, the command of the third division was entrusted to Major-General the Hon. Edward Pakenham. After the surrender of Salamanca the army advanced in pursuit of Marmont, who retired across the Douro. 1 Marmont, having been reinforced, recrossed the Douro, and

the allies returned to their former ground on the heights of San Chris- toval in front of Salamanca, wliich they reached on the 21st of July. In the evening the third division and some Portuguese cavalry bi- vouacked on the right bank of the Tormes, over which the rest of the Lieut.-Colonel the Hon. Sir Robert Le Poer Trench. army had crossed, and was placed fFrom a bust in possession of his daughter, Mrs liurrowus. in position covering Salamanca, with the right upon one of the two rocky formed line as they marched, and the French hills called the Arapiles, and the left on gunners sent showers of grape into the advanc- ing masses, while a crowd of light troops 1 The two opposing armies were encamped for some poured in a fire of musketry. time on the opposite side of the Douro, and parties of the officers and men of both armies used to meet daily, " But bearing on through the skirmishers river, became so familiar and bathing in the and with the might of a giant, Pakenhani broke friendly that the practice was forbidden in a general order. the half formed line into fragments, and sent —

584 HISTOET OF THE HIGHLAND BEGIMENTS.

the whole in confusion upon the advancing sup- and the officers of the 74th and 45th Begi- ports." 1 Some squadrons of light cavalry fell ments, having witnessed the distress, and upon the right of the third division, but the feeling the utmost compassion for numbers of 5th Regiment repulsed them. Fakenham miserable objects, commenced giving a daily continued his "tempestuous course" for up- dinner to about 200 of them, among whom wards of three miles, until the French were were some persons of high distinction, who "pierced, broken, and discomfited." The ad-, without this resource must have perished. vance in line of the 74th attracted particular Napier says on this subject, that " the Mad- notice, and was much applauded by Major- rilenos discovered a deep and unaffected grati- General Pakenham, who frequently exclaimed, tude for kindness received at the hands of the " Beautifully done, 74th; beautiful, 74th!" British officers, who contributed, not much, Lord Londonderry says, in his Story of the for they had it not, but enough of money to

Peninsular War : form soup charities, by which hundreds were " The attack of the third division was not succoured. Surely tins is not the least of only the most spirited, butthemost perfectthing the many honourable distinctions those brave of the kind that modern times have witnessed. men have earned." " Eegardless alike of a charge of cavalry and During the latter part of October and the of the murderous fire which the enemy's bat- month of November, the 74th, which had joined teries opened, on went these fearless warriors, Lieutenant-General Hill, in order to check horse and foot, without check or pause, until the movement of Soult and King Joseph, they won the ridge, and then the infantry giv- performed many fatiguing marches and counter ing their volley, and the cavalry falling on, marches, enduring many great hardships and sword in hand, the French were pierced, privations, marching over impassable roads broken, and discomfited. So close indeed was and marshy plains, under a continued deluge the struggle, that in several instances the of rain, provisions deficient, and no shelter British colours were seen waving over the procurable. On the 14th of November the heads of the enemy's battalions." allied army commenced its retreat from Alba Of the division of Thomieres, originally 7000 de Tormes towards Ciudad Eodrigo, and the strong, 2000 had been taken prisoners, with following extract from the graphic journal of two eagles and eleven pieces of cannon. The Major Alves of the 74th will give the reader

French right resisted till dark, when they some idea of the hardships which these poor

were finally driven from the field, and having soldiers had to undergo at this time : —" From sustained a heavy loss, retreated through the the time we left the Arapeiles, on the 15th, woods across the Tormes. until our arrival at Ciudad Eodrigo, a distance The casualties in the regiment at the battle of only about 15 leagues, we were under arms

of Salamanca were : —Eilled, 3 rank and file. every morning an hour before daylight, and Wounded, 2 officers, Brevet-Major Thomson never got to our barrack until about sunset, the and Lieutenant Ewing, both severely; 2 ser- roads being almost unpassable, particularly for

geants, and 42 rank and file. artillery, and with us generally ankle deep. After this the 74th, with the other allied It scarcely ceased to rain during the retreat.

regiments, proceeded to Madrid, where it re- Our first endeavour after our arrival at our

mained till October 20, the men passing their watery bivouack, was to make it as comfortable

time most agreeably. But, although there as circumstances would admit ; and as exertion was plenty of gaiety, Madrid exhibited a sad was our best assistance, we immediately set to

combination of luxury and desolation ; there and cut down as many trees as would make a

was no money, the people were starving, and good fire, and then as many as would keep us even noble families secretly sought charity. from the wet underneath. If we succeeded in

In the end of September, when the distress making a good enough fire to keep the feet was very great, Lieutenant-Colonel Trench warm, I generally managed to have a tolerably good sleep, although during the period I had

1 Napier. scarcely ever a dry shirt. To add to our BATTLE OF VITTOPJA. 585

misery, during the retreat we were deficient in the passage of the river and carry the heights provisions, and had rum only on two days. in the centre, which service was executed The loss of men by death from the wet and with so much rapidity, that we got possession cold during this period was very great. Our of the commanding ground before the enemy regiment alone was deficient about thirty out were aware of our intention. The enemy of thirty-four who had only joined us from attempted to dislodge us with great supe- England on the 14th, the evening before we riority of force, and with forty or fifty pieces retreated from the Arapiles." of cannon. At that period the troops on our The 74th went into winter quarters, and was right had not made sufficient progress to cover cantoned at Sarzedas, in the province of Beira, our right flank, in consequence of which we from December 6, 1812, till May 15, 1813. suffered a momentary check, and were driven During this time many preparations were out of a village whence we had dislodged the

made, and the comfort and convenience of the enemy, but it was quickly recovered ; and on soldiers maintained, preparatory to Welling- Sir Bowland Hill's (the second) division, with ton's great attempt to expel the French from a Portuguese and Spanish division, forcing the the Peninsula. enemy to abandon the heights, and advancing The army crossed the Douro in separate to protect our flanks, we pushed the enemy divisions, and reunited at Toro, the 74th pro- rapidly from all his positions, forced him to ceeding with the left column. Lieutenant- abandon his cannon, and drove his cavalry and General Picton had rejoined from England on infantry in confusion beyond the city of Yit- the 20th May. toria. We took 152 pieces of cannon, the mili-

On the 4th of June the allies advanced, tary chest, ammunition and baggage, besides an following the French army under King Joseph, immense treasure, the property of the French who entered upon the position at Yittoria generals amassed in Spain. on the 19th of June by the narrow moun- '' The third division was the most severely tain defile of Puebla, through which the river and permanently engaged of any part of the

Zadorra, after passing the city of Yittoria, runs army ; and we in consequence sustained a loss

through the valley towards the Ebro with of nearly 1800 killed and wounded, which is many windings, and divides the basin unequal- more than a third of the total loss of the whole

ly. To give an idea of the part taken by the army." 74th in the important battle of Yittoria, we The 74th received particular praise from cannot do better than quote from a letter of Sir both Lieutenant-General Picton and Major-

Thomas Picton dated July 1, 1813. General Brisbane, commanding the division

" On the 1 6th of May the division was put and brigade, for its alacrity in advancing and in movement; on the 18th we crossed the charging through the village of Arinez. Douro, on the loth of June the Ebro, and on The attack on and advance from Arinez the 21st fought the battle of Yittoria. The seems to have been a very brilliant episode third division had, as usual, a very distin- indeed, and the one in which the 74th was guished share in this decisive action. The most particularly engaged. The right wing, enemy's left rested on an elevated chain of under Captain M'Queen, went off at double

craggy mountains, and their right on a rapid quick and drove the enemy outside the village, river, with commanding heights in the centre, where they again formed in line opposite their and a succession of undulating grounds, which pursuers. The French, however, soon after

afforded excellent situations for artillery, and fled, leaving behind them a battery of seven several good positions in front of Yittoria, guns. where King Joseph had his headquarters. Captain M'Queen's own account of the

The battle began early in the morning, be- battle is exceedingly graphic. "At Yittoria," tween our right and the enemy's left, on the he says, " I had the command of three com- high craggy heights, and continued with va- panies for the purpose of driving the French rious success for several hours. About twelve out of the village of Arinez, where they were

o'clock the third division was ordered to force strongly posted ; we charged through the 4 E ;

586 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND BEGIMENTS. village and the enemy retired in great confu- (M°Laughlan, mentioned before) seeing that I sion. Lieutenants Alves and Ewing com- could not collect them, came to my horse's side manded the companies which accompanied me. and played the 'Assembly,' on which most of I received three wounds that day, but remained them that were not shot collected round me. with the regiment during the whole action I was so pleased with this act of the piper in and next day I was sent to the rear with the coming into danger to save the lives of his other wounded. Davis (Lieutenant) carried comrades, and with the good effect of the pipes the colours that day, and it was one of the in the moment of danger, that I told McLaugh- finest things you can conceive to see the 74th lan that I would not fail to mention his gallant advancing in line, with the enemy in front, and useful conduct. But at the same time, on very broken ground full of ravines, as as I turned my horse to the right to conduct regularly, and in as good line as if on parade. the men towards our regiment, a musket ball

This is in a great measure to be attributed to entered the point of my left shoulder, to near Davis, whose coolness and gallantry were my back bone, which stopped my career in the conspicuous ; whenever we got into broken field. The piper ceased to play, and' I was ground, he with the colours was first on the told he was shot through the breast ; at all bank, and stood there until the regiment events he was killed, and his timely assistance formed on his right and left." and the utility of the pipes deserves to be re- Captain M'Queen, who became Major of corded." It was indeed too true about poor the 74th in 1830, and who died only a year brave McLaughlan, whose pipes were more or two ago, was rather a remarkable man ; we potent than the Adjutant's command; a nine- shall refer to him again. Adjutant Alves tells pound shot went right through his breast, us in his journal, that in this advance upon when, according to the journal of Major Alves, " the village of Arinez, he came upon Captain he was playing " The Campbell's are comin' M'Queen lying, as he thought, mortally in rear of the column. It is a curious cir- wounded. Alves ordered two of the grenadiers cumstance, however, that the piper's body lay to lift M'Queen and lay him behind a bank on the field for several days after the battle out of reach of the firing, and there leave him. without being stripped of anything but the About an hour afterwards, however, Alves shoes. This was very unusual, as men were was very much astonished to see the indomit- generally stripped of everything as soon as able Captain at the head of his company ; the they were dead. shot that had struck hini in the breast having When the village was captured and the probably been a spent one, which did not do great road gained, the French troops on the him much injury. extreme left were thereby turned, and being Major White (then Adjutant) thus narrates hardly pressed by Sir Eowland Hill's attack an occurrence which took place during the con- on their front, retreated in confusion before test at Arinez :— "At the battle of Vittoria, the advancing lines towards Vittoria. after we had forced the enemy's centre, and The road to Bayonne being completely taken the strong heights, we found ourselves blocked up by thousands of carriages and in front of a village (I think Arinez) whence animals, and a confused mass of men, women, the French had been driven in a confused mass, and children, thereby rendered impassable for too numerous for our line to advance against artillery, the French retreated by the road to and whilst we were halted for reinforcements, Salvatierra and Pamplona, the British infantry the 88th Eegiment on our left advanced with following in pursuit. But this road being also their usual impetuosity against the superior choked up with carriages and fugitives, all numbers I have spoken of, and met with a became confusion and disorder. The French repulse. The left of our regiment, seeing this, were compelled to abandon everything, officers ran from the ranks to the assistance of the and men taking with them only the clothes

88th ; and I, seeing them fall uselessly, rode they wore, and most of them being barefooted. from some houses which sheltered us to rally Their loss in men did not, however, exceed them and bring them back. The piper 6000, and that of the allies was nearly as — —

BATTLE OF VITTOEIA. 587

great. That of the British, however, was divisions, under Sir Thomas Picton, took up a more than twice as great as that of the Spanish position on the morning of the 27th July, in and Portuguese together, and yet both are front of Pamplona, across the mouth of the

said to have fought well ; but as Napier says, Zubiri and Lanz valleys. At daylight on the "British troops are the soldiers of battle." 30th, in accordance with Wellington's orders, The French regiments which effected their the third division, with two squadrons of escape arrived at Pamplona and took shelter cavalry and a battery of artillery, advanced

in the defile beyond it, in a state of complete rapidly up the valley of the Zubiri, skirmishing disorganisation. Darkness, and the nature of on the flank of the French who were retiring the ground unfavourable for the action of under General Foy. About eleven o'clock,

cavalry, alone permitted their escape ; at the the 74th being in the valley, and the enemy distance of two leagues from Vittoria the moving in retreat parallel with the allies along pursuit was given up. the mountain ridge to the left of the British, The following Brigade Order was issued the Lieut. -Colonel Trench obtained permission from day after the battle : Sir Thomas Picton to advance with the 74th " Major-General Brisbane has reason to be and cut off their retreat. The regiment then highly pleased with the conduct of the brigade ascended the ridge in view of the remainder in the action of yesterday, but he is at a loss of the division, which continued its advance to express his admiration of the conduct of the up the valley. On approaching the summit, Honourable Colonel Le Poer Trench and the two companies, which were extended as skir- 74th Eegiment, which he considers contributed mishers, were overpowered in passing through much to the success of the day." a wood, and driven back upon the main body. The casualties in the 74th at the battle of Though the regiment was exposed to a most Vittoria were: — Killed, 7 rank and file; destructive fire, it continued its advance, wounded, 5 officers, Captains M'Queen and without returning a shot, until it reached the Ovens, Adjutant White, and Ensigns Hamilton upper skirt of the wood, close upon the flank and Shore, 4 sergeants, 1 drummer, and 31 of the enemy, and then at once opened its rank and file. whole fire upon them. The army followed the retreating French into A. column of 1500 or 1600 men was sepa- the Pyrenees by the valley of Eoncesvalles. rated from the main body, driven down the Of the various actions that took place other side of the ridge, and a number taken among these mountains we have already given prisoners ; most of those who escaped were somewhat detailed accounts when speaking intercepted by the sixth division, which was of the 42nd. The 74th was engaged in the further in advance on another line. After the blockade of Pamplona, and while thus em- 74th bad gained the ridge, another regiment ployed, on the 15th of July, its pickets drove from the third division was sent to support - in a reconnoitring party of the garrison, the it, and pursued the remainder of the column regiment sustaining a loss of 3 rank and until it had surrendered to the sixth division. file killed, and 1 sergeant and 6 rank and Sir Frederick Stoven, Adjutant-General of the file wounded. On the 17th the blockade of third division, who, along with some of the Pamplona was entrusted to the Spaniards, and staff came up at this moment, said he never the third, fourth, and second divisions covered saw a regiment behave in such a gallant the blockade, as well as the siege of San manner. Sebastian, then going on under Lieutenant- The regiment was highly complimented by

General Sir Thomas Graham. the staff of the division for its conspicuous Marshal Soult, with 60,000 men, advanced gallantry on this occasion, which was noticed on the 25th to force the pass of Eoncesvalles, as follows by Lord Wellington, who said in his and compelled the fourth division, which had despatch, been moved up to support the front line of the " I cannot sufficiently applaud the conduct allies, to retire ; on the 26th it was joined by of all the general officers, officers, and troops, the third division in advance of Zubiri. Both throughout these operations, &c. ;

5SS HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS.

" The movement made by Sir Thomas Picton been given in the history of the 42nd. The merited my highest commendation ; the latter third, along with the fourth and seventh officer co-operated in the attack of the moun- divisions, under the command of Marshal tain by detaching troops to his left, in which Beresford, were dispersed about Zagaramurdi, Lieutenant-Colonel the Hon. Eobert Trench, the Puerto de Echellar, and the lower parts was wounded, but I hope not seriously." of these slopes of the greater Bhune, which The regiment on this occasion sustained a descended upon the Sarre. On the morning loss of 1 officer, Captain Whitting, 1 sergeant, of the 10th, the third division, under General and 4 rank and file killed, and 5 officers, Colville, descending from Zagaramurdi, moved Lieut.-Colonel the Hon. Eobert Le Poer Trench, against the unfinished redoubts and entrench- Captain (Brevet-Major) Moore, and Lieutenants ments covering the approaches to the bridge Pattison, Duncomb, and Tew, 4 sergeants, and of Amotz on the left bank of the Nivelle, and

36 rank and file wounded. formed in conjunction with the sixth division The French were finally driven across the the narrow end of a wedge. The French made Bidasoa into France in the beginning of a vigorous resistance, but were driven from August. the bridge, by the third division, which estab- At the successful assault of the fortress of lished itself on the heights between that San Sebastian by the force under Sir Thomas structure and the unfinished redoubts of Louis Graham, and which was witnessed by the 74th XIV. The third division then attacked the from the summit of one of the neighbouring left flank of the French centre, while the mountains, Brevet Major Thomson of the fourth and seventh divisions assailed them in 74th, was employed as an acting engineer, front. The attacks on other parts of the and received the brevet rank of Lieutenant- French position having been successful, their Colonel for his services. centre was driven across the river in great con- After various movements the third divi- fusion, pursued by the skirmishers of the sion advanced up the pass of Zagaramurdi, third division, which crossed by the bridge of and on the 6th October encamped on the Amotz. The allied troops then took posses- summit of a mountain in front of the pass sion of the heights on the right bank of the of Echalar ; and in the middle of that month, Nivelle, and the French were compelled to Sir Thomas Picton having gone to England, abandon all the works which for the previous the command of the third division devolved three months they had been constructing for upon Major-General Sir Charles Colville. The the defence of the other parts of the position. 74th remained encamped on the summit of The 74th was authorised to bear the word this bare mountain till the 9th of November, " Nivelle" on its regimental colour, in com- suffering greatly from the exposure to cold memoration of its services in this battle and wet weather, want of shelter, and scarcity indeed it will be seen that it bears on its of provisions, as well as from the harassing colours the names of nearly every engage- piquet and night duties which the men had to ment that took place during the Peninsular perform. Major Alves2 says in his journal "War. The French had lost 51 pieces of artil- that the French piequets opposite to the posi- lery, and about 4300 men and officers killed, tion of the 74th were very kind and generous wounded, and prisoners, during the battle of

in getting the soldiers' canteens filled with the Nivelle ; the loss of the allies was about brandy,— for payment of course. 2700 men and officers. Pamplona having capitulated on the 31st of On the 9th of December the passage of the October, an attack was made upon the French Nive at Cambo having been forced by Sir position at the Nivelle on the 10th of Nov- Eowland Hill, the third division remained in ember, a detailed description of which has possession of the bridge at Ustariz. On the 13 th the French having attacked the right be- 2 This officer was present with the 74th during the whole of its service in the Peninsula, and kept an tween the Nive and the Adour at St Pierre, were all in which he accurate daily journal of the events repulsed by Sir Eowland Hill after a very was concerned. He was afterwards Major of the dep6t battalion in the Isle of Wight. severe battle, and the fourth, sixth, and two BATTLE OF OETHES. 589

brigades of the third division were moved carried, and established a battery of guns upon a across the Nive in support of the right. knoll, from whence their shot ploughed through The 74th, after this, remained cantoned in the French masses from one flank to another. 9 farm-houses between the Mve and the Adour Meantime Hill had crossed the river above until the middle of February 1814. Orfches, and nearly cut off the French line of

LieutenantGeneral Sir Thomas Picton hav- retreat, after which the French began to retire, ing rejoined the army, resumed the command step by step, without confusion. The allies of the third division in the end of December advanced, firing incessantly, yet losing many 1813. Many acts of outrage and plunder had men, especially of the third division, whose been committed by the troops, on first entering advance was most strongly opposed. The re- France, and Sir Thomas Picton took an op- treat of the French, however, shortly became a portunity of publicly reprimanding some of the rout, the men flying in every direction in scat- regiments of his division for such offences, when tered bands, pursued by the British cavalry, he thus addressed the 74th : — " As for you, 74th, who cut down many of the fugitives.

I have nothing to say against you, your conduct During the first advance Lieutenant-General is gallant in the field and orderly in quarters.' Sir Thomas Picton particularly remarked to And, addressing Colonel Trench in front of the Major-General Brisbane the steady movement regiment, he told him that he would write to of his brigade ; and the latter reported to him the colonel at home (General Sir Alexander the notice he had taken of the gallantry of Hope) his report of their good conduct. As Sergeant-Major Macpherson, of the 74th, upon Lieutenant-General Picton was not habitually which Sir Thomas Picton expressed to the lavish of complimentary language, this public sergeant-major his pleasure to hear such a expression of the good opinion of so competent good report of him, and on the following day, a judge was much valued by the regiment. during a short halt on the march, desired Lieu- The next engagement in which the 74th tenant-Colonel Manners, who commanded the took part was that of Orthes, February 27, regiment in the absence of Lieutenant^Colonel 1814. On the 24th the French had concen- Trench, to write his recommendation, which trated at Orthes, with their front to the river he did on a drum-head ; the sergeant-major Gave de Pau, while the third division was at was consequently promoted to a commission the broken bridge of Bereaux, five miles lower on the 31st of March following, and was after- down the river, on the 25th, crossing to the wards a captain in the regiment. other side next day. On the 27th, when the The casualties in the regiment at the battle sixth and light divisions crossed, the third, of Orthes were— 1 sergeant and 7 rank and

and Lord Edward Somerset's cavalry, were file killed ; and 5 officers, Captain Lyster, Lieu- already established in columns of march, with tenant Ewing (mortally — dying shortly after- skirmishers pushed forward close upon the left wards), Lieutenant Ironside, Ensigns Shore centre of the French position. During the and Luttrell, 1 sergeant, 1 drummer, and 17

whole morning of the 27th a slight skirmish, rank and file wounded. with now and then a cannon shot, had been The 74th, along witb the other regiments going on with the third division, but at nine of the third division, was kept moving about

o'clock Wellington commenced the real attack. until the 7th of March, when it was cantoned The third and sixth divisions took without at Aire, on the left bank of the Adour. On the

difficulty the lower part .of the ridges opposed 18th the whole allied army advanced up both

to them, and endeavoured to extend their left sides of the Adour, the French falling back

along the French front with a sharp fire of before them. The third division was in the musketry. But after three hours' hard fight- centre column, which on the 19 th came up ing, during which the victory seemed to be with a division of the French, strongly posted going with the French, Wellington changed amongst some vineyards, two miles in front of his plan of attack, and ordered the third and the village of Vic-en-Bigorre. The third divi- sixth divisions to be thrown en masse on the

left centre of the French position, which they 9 Napier. — —

590 HISTOBY OF THE HIGHLAND EEGIMENTS. sion attacked the French and drove them before and that nothing further could possibly | be it, and encamped in the evening about three done without artillery to break down the pali- miles beyond the town of Vic-en-Bigorre. sades. He immediately brought me to General The Marquis of "Wellington stated in his Brisbane, to whom I also related my observa- despatch.—"On the following day (the 19th) tions as above, who directed me to ride to the the enemy held a strong rear-guard in the vine- left and find out Sir Thomas Bicton, who was yards in froDt of the town of Vic-en-Bigorre; with the other brigade, and to tell him my Lieutenant-General Picton, with the third di- observations. After riding about two miles vision and Major-General Bock's brigade, made to the left I found Sir Thomas, and told him a very handsome movement upon this rear- as above stated, who immediately said, in pre- guard, and drove them through the vineyards sence of all his staff, ' Go back, sir, and tell and town." them to move on.' This I did with a very Two officers of the regiment, Lieutenant heavy heart, as I dreaded what the result must Atkinson and Ensign Flood, were wounded in be, but I had no alternative. About a quarter this affair. of an hour afterwards the regiment moved from

On the 20th, after some sharp fighting, in where it was halted. We experienced a loss which the 74th lost a few men, the right of 30 killed and 100 wounded, out of 350, in column of the allies crossed the Adour at the attempt to get possession of the tete-de-

Tarbes, and was encamped with the rest of the pont ; and were obliged to retire without gain- army upon the Larret and Arros rivers. The ing any advantage. The attack was the more French retreated towards Toulouse, and on the to be regretted, as Lord Wellington's orders

26 th the allied army came in sight of the were that it was only to be a diversion, and not enemy posted behind the Touch river, and a real attack." covering that city. Details having already The casualties in the regiment at the battle been given, in our account of the 42nd Begi- of Toulouse were 4 officers, Captains Thomas ment, concerning this last move of Soult, Andrews and William Tew, Lieutenant Hamil- we need only mention here that the third, ton, and Ensign John Parkinson, 1 sergeant,

fourth, and sixth divisions passed over the and 32 rank and file killed ; and 5 officers, Garonne by a pontoon bridge fifteen miles below Brevet-Major Miller, Captain Donald M'Queen,'

Toulouse on the 3d of April . On the 10th and Lieutenants Jason Hassard, William Gra- about six o'clock in the morning, the various 1 This brave officer, who died only quite recently, divisions of the British army advanced accord- and who had been made a Military Knight of Windsor only a few months before his death, was severely ing to Wellington's previously arranged plan. wounded through the lungs. He had been in almost The part taken in the battle of Toulouse by every battle fought during the Peninsular War, and out without a wound, yet he became the 74th is thus narrated by Major Alves in seldom came Major of his regiment only in 1830, though for his his journal: conduct in the Peninsula he received the silver war " Shortly after daylight the division was put medal with nine clasps. For some years he was bar- rack-master at Dundee and Perth. In 1835, as a re- in motion, with orders to drive all the enemy's cognition of his meritorious services in the Peninsula, outposts before us, and although acting as he was made a Knight of the Koyal Hanoverian Guelphic Order. The following incident in which adjutant, I was permitted by Colonel Trench he was concerned at Toulouse is worth narrating : to accompany the skirmishers. With but feeble When left for dead on the field, and his regiment had moved on, a soldier, his foster-brother, named John before us, until they opposition we drove them Gillanders, whom he had taken with him from his reached the tete-de-pont on the canal leading native parish as a recruit, missed his captain, and hurried back through a heavy fire, searched for and into Toulouse, on the right bank of the Ga- found him, and carried him to the rear. There were for shelter, and the faithful soldier, loaded ronne ; on arriving there I mentioned to Cap- few places with his almost insensible burden, pushed his way tain Andrews of the 74th, that I thought we into a house which was filled with officers, and called had gone far enough, and reconnoitered very out for a bed. In the room there was a bed, and on it lay a wounded officer. He heard the entreaty of attentively the manner in which it was de- the soldier, and saw the desperate condition of the fended by strong palisades, &c. I then re- officer he carried, and at once exclaimed, "That poor fellow needs the bed more than I do," and rose and turned to where the regiment was halted, and gave it up. That officer was the gallant Sir Thomas mentioned my observations to Colonel Trench, Brisbane. ;

MEDALS—IEELAND—AMERICA. 591

ham, and E. J. Crabbe, 4 sergeants, and 94 had served in eight or nine general actions

rank and file wounded. second class, in six or seven general actions The Erench abandoned the city during the third class, in four or five general actions.

night of the 11th of April, and the allies en- The regiment remained in Ireland till May

tered it in triumph on the 12th, on the fore- 1818, not having had a chance of distinguish- noon of which day intelligence arrived of the ing itself at the crowning victory of Waterloo,

abdication of Napoleon and the termination although it was on its way to embark for Bel-

of the war. The officers charged with the in- gium when news of that decisive battle ar- telligence had been detained near Blois "by rived. While at Fermoy, on the 6th of April the officiousness of the police, and the blood 1818, the regiment was presented with new of 8000 men had overflowed the Mount Rhune colours. The colours which had waved over

in consequence." 2 the regiment in many a hard-fought field, and After remaining in France for some time the which had been received in 1802, were 74th embarked in the beginning of July, and burned, and the ashes deposited in the lid of arrived at Cork on the 25th of that month. a gold sarcophagus snuff-box, inlaid with part The record of the services of the 74th during of the wood of the colour-staves, on which the

these eventful years will be sufficient to prove following inscription was engraved : —" This how well the corps maintained the high charac- box, composed of the old standards of the

ter it had at first acquired in the East Indies, Seventy-fourth regiment, was formed as a tri-

and how well it earned the distinction for bute of respect to the memory of those who gallantry in the field and good conduct in fell, and of esteem for those who survived the quarters. many glorious and arduous services on which In consideration of the meritorious conduct they were always victoriously carried, during of the non-commissioned officers and men of a period of sixteen years, in India, the Penin- the regiment during the war, Colonel Trench sula, and Erance. They were presented to the applied to the Commander-in-Chief to authorise regiment at Wallajahbad in 1802, and the those most distinguished among them to wear shattered remains were burned at Fermoy on silver medals in commemoration of their ser- the 6 th of April 1818." vices. The sanction of the Commander-in- The 74th embarked at Cork for Halifax, Chief was conveyed to Colonel Trench in a Nova Scotia, on the 13th of May, leaving one letter from the Adjutant-General, bearing date depot company, which was sent to the Isle of " Horse Guards, 30th June 1814." Wight. The companies were divided between St John's, Newfoundland, St John's, New Brunswick, and Frederickton, where were head-

quarters and five companies. The regiment re-

mained in North America till 1828, in August

of which year proceeding to Bermudas, which it left at the end of the next year for Ireland, where it arrived in the beginning of 1830. In 1818 the regiment had been reduced to ten companies

of 65 rank and file each, and in 1821 it was further reduced to eight companies of 72 rank and file. In 1825, however, the strength was augmented to Facsimile of the Medal. ten companies—six service com- From the collection of Surgeon-Major Fleming, late of the panies of 86 rank and file, and four depot 4th Dragoon GnarJs. companies of 56 rank and file each.

Medals were accordingly granted to the de- The regiment remained in Ireland till 1834, serving survivors of the campaign, who were during part of which time it was actively em- ployed in divided into three classes : first class, men who suppressing the outrages consequent on the disturbed state of the country. In the 2 Napier. latter part of 1834 the regiment was divided ; —

592 HISTOEY OF THE HIGHLAND REGIMENTS. into four depot and six service companies to modify the original dress of kilt and feathered three of the latter were sent to Barbadoes, bonnet, and with the resumed designation of while the headquarter division, consisting of a Highland corps, to adopt the trews and bon- the three remaining companies, was sent to the net as established for the 71st regiment. island of Grenada. In November 1835 the His Grace the Duke of Wellington was two service divisions were sent to Antigua, pleased to return a favourable answer to the where they remained till Februar}1" 1837. Erom application, in such terms as to render his con- thence the headquarter division proceeded to sent doubly acceptable to the corps, causing it St Lucia, and the other three companies to to be intimated to the colonel, by a letter from Demerara, both divisions being sent to St the adjutant -general, bearing date 'Horse Vincent in June of the same year. The regi- Guards, 13th August 1845,' that he would ment was kept moving about among these recommend to Her Majesty that the 74th Regi- western islands till May 1841, when it pro- ment should be permitted to resume the ap- ceeded to Canada, arriving at Quebec at the pellation of a Highland regiment, and to be end of the month. "While the regiment was clothed " accordingly in compliment to the ser- stationed at Trinidad it was attacked by fever vices of that regiment so well known to his dysentery, which caused great mortality Grace in India and in Europe." and ; and fever continued to prevail among the men In the "Gazette" of the 14th November 1845 until the regiment removed to Trinidad. With the following announcement was published : this exception the 74th remained remarkably Office, &th November 1845. healthy during the whole of its residence in "War the West Indies. "Memorandum,—-Her Majesty has been The 74th remained in the North American graciously pleased to approve of the 74th foot colonies till 1845, being removed from Canada resuming the appellation of the 74th (High- to Nova Scotia in May 1844, and embarking land) Regiment of foot, and of its being clothed

is, tartan at Halifax for England in March 1845. On accordingly ; that to wear the trews mixture plaid cap in- arriving in England in the end of that month, instead of the Oxford ; plaid the service companies joined the depot at stead of the black chaco ; and the scarf Canterbury. as worn by the 71st Regiment. The alteration While the regiment was stationed in Canter- of the dress is to take place on the next issue bury. Lieutenant-Colonel Crabbe, commanding of clothing, on the 1st of April 1846." the regiment, submitted to the Commander-in- Chief, through the colonel (Lieutenant-General The national designation of the regiment Sir Phineas Ryall), the earnest desire of the was of course immediately resumed, and the solely in officers and men to be permitted to resume the recruiting has been since carried on national garb and designation of a Highland Scotland with uniform success. regiment, under which the 74th had been It was directed by the Adjutant-General originally embodied. that the tartan now to be worn by the 74th pattern, that The lieutenant^colonel having himself first should not be of the old regimental joined the regiment as a Highland corps in the being already in use by two other regiments it should be year 1807, and having served with it continu- (the 42nd and 93rd), but that ously during the intervening period, knew by his distinguished by the introduction of a white own experience, and was able to certify to the stripe. The alteration of the regimental dress Commander-in-Chief, how powerfully and fa- took place as ordered, on the 1st of April vourably its character had been influenced by 1846. In May 1846, Lieutenant-Colonel Crabbe, its original organisation ; and also that through- out the varied services and changes of so many who had been connected with the regiment for years, a strong national feeling, and a ponnec- forty years, retired on full pay, and took leave tion with Scotland by recruiting, had been of the regiment in a feeling order. Major constantly maintained. Various considerations, Crawley was promoted to the lieutenant- however, induced an application for permission colonelcy in his place.

STERLING & FRANCINE CLARK ART INSTITUTE NK8645 .K4 v.7 stack Keltie. John Scott/A history of the Scot

1962 00078 7691